confine_v to_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o grace_n raise_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n than_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o at_o liberty_n the_o soul_n never_o enjoy_v itself_o so_o much_o as_o when_o it_o love_v god_n most_o when_o it_o adhere_v to_o god_n most_o when_o it_o delight_v in_o he_o most_o here_o the_o soul_n find_v sea-room_n enough_o when_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o god_n solace_n itself_o in_o god_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a ocean_n of_o good_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v keep_v within_o narrow_a bound_n and_o limit_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o little_a narrow_a private_a particular_a good_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o good_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v abstract_n from_o god_n and_o its_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o now_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a good_a and_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v we_o be_v elevate_v to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a there_o be_v a_o innate_a propension_n in_o the_o soul_n carry_v it_o out_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a good_a man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o creator_n and_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o creature_n there_o we_o stick_v till_o divine_a grace_n elevate_v we_o and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n again_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a good_a the_o chief_a good_a the_o infinite_a good_a and_o love_v to_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v towards_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v fain_o be_v at_o the_o high_a good_a if_o it_o know_v how_o to_o come_v at_o it_o and_o this_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o radix_fw-la of_o liberty_n lie_v in_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o it_o know_v how_o now_o these_o low_a and_o particular_a good_n detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o good_a as_o it_o always_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o some_o good_a or_o other_o it_o be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v unto_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a by_o adhere_v to_o these_o low_a and_o inferior_a good_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v narrow_v and_o confine_v whereas_o if_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o god_n there_o it_o will_v find_v liberty_n and_o enlargement_n by_o see_v a_o infinite_a good_a before_o it_o now_o herein_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o extend_v itself_o and_o reach_v forth_o itself_o unto_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a and_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o carry_v forth_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a than_o it_o find_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n in_o itself_o this_o be_v another_o that_o speak_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a amplitude_n or_o greatness_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o confinement_n 4._o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o this_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n the_o more_o regular_a and_o perfect_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o true_a peace_n you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o experience_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o oblique_a and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o regular_o your_o soul_n move_v and_o act_n the_o more_o peace_n psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n now_o divine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v most_o regular_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n and_o the_o great_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o our_o will_n and_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o more_o true_a peace_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n when_o none_o of_o the_o limb_n be_v dislocate_v and_o disjoint_v when_o the_o humour_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o due_a temperament_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v quick_a and_o lively_a and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o operation_n the_o body_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a health_n and_o enjoy_v itself_o most_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n act_v most_o regular_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n then_o do_v the_o soul_n enjoy_v itself_o most_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v create_v under_o a_o law_n man_n perfection_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o great_a his_o conformity_n be_v to_o that_o law_n the_o great_a be_v his_o perfection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o be_v say_v because_o man_n by_o observe_v the_o divine_a law_n keep_v in_o the_o place_n god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o his_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v so_o the_o more_o he_o do_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o more_o true_a peace_n do_v he_o enjoy_v 5._o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o divine_a grace_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n so_o much_o grace_n so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o find_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o at_o first_o but_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n have_v of_o divine_a grace_n the_o more_o shall_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o god_n way_n the_o great_a be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o delight_n cause_v sweetness_n so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o much_o sweetness_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v because_o we_o delight_v no_o more_o in_o they_o 6._o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o divine_a grace_n sweetness_n the_o want_n of_o other_o comfort_n 14.14_o prov._n 14.14_o a_o good_a man_n say_v solomon_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o want_v other_o comfort_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o find_v no_o more_o sweetness_n be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o more_o grace_n nothing_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o a_o holy_a soul_n than_o to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19.11_o not_o only_o after_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n so_o much_o as_o divine_a grace_n act_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n deny_v we_o other_o thing_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v and_o use_v other_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o god_n allow_v and_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n deny_v we_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o incline_v the_o
the_o saint_n temptation_n wherein_o the_o nature_n kind_n occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o temptation_n be_v lay_v forth_o as_o also_o the_o saint_n great_a fence_n against_o temptation_n viz._n divine_a grace_n wherein_o the_o nature_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v display_v in_o several_a sermon_n by_o john_n rowe_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n london_n print_v for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1675._o to_o the_o reader_n what_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o impotency_n of_o freewill_n be_v may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v who_o be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o will_n do_v not_o yet_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o by_o ill_o use_v of_o freewill_n lose_v themselves_o and_o their_o freewill_n as_o austin_n express_v it_o 15._o appareat_fw-la itaque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la capite_fw-la ipse_fw-la fons_fw-la gratiae_n unde_fw-la secundum_fw-la uniufcuju_fw-la que_fw-la mensuram_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la diffundit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_a cap._n 15._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v no_o where_n more_o clear_o and_o illustrious_o appear_v than_o in_o our_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n depend_v upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o live_v not_o mere_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o create_a principle_n damascen_n joh._n 6.57_o propter_fw-la unionem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivebat_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tolet._n in_o joh._n 6._o in_o christ_n anima_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr veâ—-destate_a damascen_n but_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o live_v by_o the_o father_n his_o humanity_n in_o its_o operation_n be_v influence_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o it_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n slow_v from_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o it_o so_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o perseverance_n in_o both_o depend_v upon_o their_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o text_n before_o in_o part_n hint_v 6.57_o joh._n 6.57_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o also_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 17.23_o joh._n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o it_o be_v too_o natural_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o so_o to_o suppose_v some_o strength_n and_o ability_n in_o themselves_o to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o this_o humour_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o both_o man_n righteousness_n and_o strength_n lie_v perfect_o out_o of_o himself_o 1.17_o isa_n 45.24_o rom._n 1.17_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o sermon_n be_v to_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v preparatory_a and_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o what_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o throughout_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o life_n especial_o in_o several_a sickness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n with_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v please_v to_o exercise_v i_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n for_o what_o ever_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o own_o strength_n ability_n and_o attainment_n to_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v under_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n then_o shall_v we_o soon_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v nothing_o without_o present_a actual_a grace_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o special_a trial_n then_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v fetch_v in_o that_o comfort_n from_o former_a experience_n as_o we_o will_v think_v we_o may_v easy_o do_v nor_o support_v ourselves_o under_o such_o a_o trial_n nor_o put_v forth_o any_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n without_o new_a supply_n of_o present_a actual_a grace_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n strength_n come_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o sober_a moderate_a papist_n 54._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_n libr._n 6._o disp_n 54._o that_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n can_v resist_v great_a temptation_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n go_v much_o far_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15.5_o joh._n 15.5_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o temptation_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o if_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o help_v we_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o presume_v on_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n when_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n come_v he_o may_v soon_o experiment_n what_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o rather_o infirmity_n be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n 17.9_o prov_n 28.26_o joh._n 17.9_o but_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n lie_v in_o dependence_n and_o he_o will_v be_v find_v the_o happy_a person_n at_o last_o that_o depend_v most_o abide_v in_o i_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v 15.4_o joh._n 15.4_o and_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n have_v meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n and_o many_o controversy_n both_o former_o and_o of_o late_a through_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v raise_v concern_v it_o i_o have_v not_o launch_v far_o into_o any_o polemica_o discourse_n about_o it_o but_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v it_o unto_o practice_n this_o way_n of_o handle_v it_o be_v most_o suit-table_n to_o the_o auditory_a i_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n such_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n will_n i_o trust_v find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o benefit_n any_o may_v receive_v by_o these_o sermon_n of_o grace_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v and_o illustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n rowe_n errata_fw-la page_n 102._o line_n 28._o read_v sovereign_a p._n 106._o l._n 9_o for_o joy_v r._n join_v p._n 138._o l._n 22._o r._n may_v depart_v p._n 143._o l._n 29._o r._n proper_a p._n 149._o l._n 23._o r._n apt_a to_o think_v p._n 163._o l._n 28._o r._n actual_o p._n 212._o l._n 15._o r._n elevate_v p._n 241._o l._n 14._o r._n so_o vast_a a_o p._n 242._o l._n 3._o for_o do_v r._n do_v p._n 357._o l._n 23._o for_o cause_n r._n cause_v p._n 366._o l._n 11._o for_o you_o r._n your_o p._n 380._o l._n 5._o for_o on_o r._n once_o p._n 393._o l._n 14._o for_o sperm_n
divinity_n there_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o some_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n when_o a_o private_a person_n affect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o magistrate_n when_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n affect_v the_o priest_n office_n this_o be_v pride_n and_o in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v say_v when_o person_n aspire_v to_o a_o superior_a excellency_n than_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o place_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o this_o be_v pride_n in_o the_o will_n 3._o pride_n in_o the_o will_n be_v when_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v no_o superior_a to_o himself_o when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o own_o will_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o what_o great_a pride_n than_o this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o own_v no_o superior_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v none_o above_o he_o that_o shall_v govern_v he_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o pride_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n 2.31_o jerem._n 2.31_o we_o will_v come_v nomore_o unto_o thou_o a_o proud_a person_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o please_v himself_o he_o disdain_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o create_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v its_o self_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o increated_a will_n now_o when_o the_o creature_n cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a pride_n this_o be_v in_o they_o we_o read_v of_o in_o jer._n 44.16_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 4._o pride_n in_o the_o will_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o singularity_n when_o a_o man_n desire_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o other_o may_v be_v obscure_v that_o so_o his_o excellency_n may_v alone_o appear_v when_o a_o man_n will_v appropriate_v something_o to_o himself_o when_o a_o man_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n that_o he_o desire_v such_o a_o good_a so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o to_o share_v in_o that_o good_a with_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o will_n when_o there_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n 5._o the_o last_o discovery_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o will_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n when_o a_o man_n refer_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v see_v and_o admire_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o pride_n in_o general_n we_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n because_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o pride_n that_o paul_n be_v tempt_v to_o be_v not_o that_o pride_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o but_o his_o pride_n be_v another_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n spiritual_a pride_n be_v his_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o concern_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o open_v this_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v that_o we_o call_v external_a pride_n and_o then_o there_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n 1._o there_o be_v external_a pride_n now_o that_o which_o we_o call_v external_a pride_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o internal_a root_n for_o even_o in_o outward_a pride_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o we_o therefore_o call_v it_o external_a pride_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o pride_n as_o arise_v from_o external_a thing_n now_o external_a pride_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o object_n from_o whence_o pride_n arise_v i_o shall_v only_o light_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o external_a pride_n there_o be_v pride_n of_o birth_n or_o of_o blood_n and_o parentage_n pride_n of_o a_o man_n family_n pride_n of_o strength_n pride_n of_o beauty_n pride_n of_o apparel_n there_o be_v pride_n of_o riches_n vermis_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la vermis_fw-la pride_n be_v the_o worm_n that_o do_v natural_o breed_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o riches_n there_o be_v pride_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n such_o be_v the_o proclivity_n and_o propension_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n of_o pride_n from_o the_o least_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v shall_v not_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n from_o such_o little_a thing_n as_o paint_v and_o hair_n and_o some_o poor_a ornament_n or_o indeed_o from_o any_o external_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o pride_n be_v a_o mysterious_a sin_n and_o pride_n will_v draw_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o itself_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o pride_n to_o affect_v a_o ostentation_n of_o excellency_n and_o when_o we_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o ostentation_n of_o excellency_n by_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o catch_v at_o every_o poor_a thing_n every_o poor_a shadow_n to_o make_v a_o ostentation_n of_o excellency_n by_o it_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o what_o poor_a thing_n the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n catch_v hold_v of_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o excellency_n by_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o evil_n of_o pride_n to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o lift_v the_o heart_n up_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n now_o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v from_o the_o undue_a apprehension_n of_o some_o spiritual_a excellency_n in_o we_o as_o external_a pride_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o external_a thing_n so_o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a excellency_n now_o this_o i_o call_v a_o undue_a apprehension_n of_o some_o spiritual_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o call_v it_o undue_a because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o apprehension_n so_o far_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o as_o to_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o poor_a upon_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v our_o own_o when_o we_o forget_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n when_o we_o admire_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v other_o this_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n now_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o arise_v from_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o be_v pride_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n pride_n of_o wit_n of_o memory_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n 2._o there_o be_v pride_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n pride_n arise_v out_o of_o our_o good_a action_n aug._n omtia_fw-la vitia_fw-la in_o maletaciis_fw-la timerâ—asure_n superbia_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—factis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d metâ—enda_fw-la aug._n all_o other_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o evil_a action_n pride_n be_v that_o vice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o good_a action_n 3._o there_o be_v pride_n of_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a revelation_n this_o be_v paul_n case_n here_o in_o the_o text_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n if_o god_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o man_n either_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o another_o no_o man_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o pride_n as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o watch_v against_o that_o sin_n here_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a touch_n to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o sin_n do_v act_v itself_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n discover_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o pride_n
that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v augustine_n observation_n that_o humility_n whereby_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o such_o great_a indignity_n and_o contumely_n be_v bring_v by_o man_n unto_o death_n be_v the_o high_a medicine_n by_o which_o the_o tumour_n of_o pride_n be_v subdue_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o o_o consider_v it_o the_o most_o glorious_a god_n the_o most_o humble_a man_n god_n be_v humble_a and_o shall_v a_o worm_n be_v proud_a now_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n condescension_n and_o humility_n be_v exceed_v great_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n 1._o consider_v he_o as_o god_n and_o so_o his_o condescension_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o what_o condescension_n be_v it_o in_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n a_o nature_n so_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o leo._n creator_n at_o dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la reram_fw-la unus_fw-la volevi_fw-fr esse_fw-la mortalium_fw-la proinde_fw-la qui_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o formá_fw-la dei_fw-la fâ—cit_fw-la &_o hoe_v ninem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o formâ_fw-la servi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la leo._n 7_o 8._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v become_v one_o of_o mortal_a man_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n by_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v man_n o_o what_o condescension_n be_v this_o 2._o the_o humility_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o vail_v and_o hide_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o nature_n assume_v he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n cover_v and_o eclipse_v by_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n phil._n 2.7_o he_o empty_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n empty_a himself_o not_o by_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v impossible_a he_o remain_v to_o be_v god_n still_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o essential_a glory_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o manifestative_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o glory_n unseen_a for_o a_o time_n sometime_o indeed_o he_o do_v emit_v and_o send_v forth_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o miracle_n but_o otherwise_o he_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o glory_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n he_o be_v hungry_a weary_a expose_v to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n all_o this_o be_v his_o voluntary_a condescension_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n may_v always_o have_v let_v forth_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o glory_n unseen_a now_o consider_v it_o if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o glory_n veil_v and_o unseen_a dot_z it_o become_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v and_o admire_v 3._o but_o then_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humility_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o phil._n 2._o consider_v it_o the_o person_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v be_v god_n though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o john_n 17.19_o the_o person_n that_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v god_n so_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v more_o than_o man_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n can_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v more_o than_o man_n now_o what_o condescension_n be_v it_o for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v say_v hereby_o do_v we_o perceive_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o o_o what_o a_o spectacle_n of_o hamility_n be_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n think_v you_o to_o see_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n although_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v be_v enure_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o worship_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o humility_n indeed_o it_o be_v augustine_n expression_n aug._n remedi_fw-la m_o elationis_fw-la est_fw-la contuitus_fw-la dominicae_fw-la crucis_fw-la aug._n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o pride_n be_v the_o behold_v the_o lord_n cross_n let_v we_o every_o day_n take_v a_o turn_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v the_o great_a torment_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o pride_n what_o shall_v humble_v we_o more_o than_o this_o thought_n that_o god_n must_v become_v man_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n to_o expiate_v man_n pride_n if_o the_o death_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o who_o die_v on_o purpose_n to_o expiate_v our_o pride_n will_v not_o humble_v we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n i_o may_v say_v whilst_o i_o be_v meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o find_v my_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o these_o consideration_n and_o if_o you_o steep_v your_o heart_n deep_o in_o these_o meditation_n you_o may_v possible_o find_v your_o heart_n affect_v also_o o_o consider_v the_o humility_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 2._o consider_v he_o as_o man_n 2._o remedy_n 2._o so_o his_o humility_n be_v very_o great_a never_o so_o humble_a a_o man_n as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o a_o sheep_n before_o his_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 11._o matth._n 11._o one_o great_a argument_n of_o humility_n be_v submission_n when_o a_o person_n submit_v to_o bear_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v one_o great_a argument_n of_o humility_n christ_n be_v most_o patient_a and_o submissive_a to_o bear_v all_o that_o which_o god_n and_o man_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n bear_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o then_o as_o his_o humility_n appear_v in_o his_o submission_n so_o his_o humility_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o attribute_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n in_o i_o do_v the_o work_n john_n 14.10_o i_o can_v of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v john_n 6.30_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n humility_n as_o he_o be_v man_n appear_v from_o these_o three_o or_o four_o consideration_n brief_o i_o pray_v you_o weigh_v they_o and_o consider_v they_o deep_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o create_a nature_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
and_o impotent_a in_o ourselves_o divine_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v and_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o will_v make_v we_o stand_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o 3._o particular_a that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o people_n under_o their_o conflict_n trial_n and_o temptation_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n that_o god_n afford_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v under_o temptation_n that_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o three_o proposition_n brief_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o they_o corroborate_n or_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o manage_v their_o temptation_n and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o grapple_v and_o conflict_n with_o they_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1.11_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n settle_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v to_o corroborate_v the_o soul_n we_o be_v insufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v the_o least_o temptation_n now_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o grace_n inable_v we_o to_o resist_v withstand_v and_o repel_v a_o temptation_n whatever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o first_o touch_n and_o impression_n of_o a_o temptation_n now_o divine_a grace_n help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o will_n which_o will_v soon_o yield_v and_o make_v no_o resistance_n do_v not_o divine_a grace_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v it_o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o austin_n aug._n sâ—â—â—eatum_n est_fw-la instâ—mâ—â—ati_fw-la volâ—â—aâ—â—s_fw-la humanae_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la indeclinahiliter_fw-la &_o insuperabiliter_fw-la ageretur_fw-la aug._n god_n say_v he_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o act_v as_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o overcome_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o difficulty_n and_o that_o which_o he_o far_o add_v be_v very_o remarkable_a so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a will_n of_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o divine_a grace_n persevere_fw-la in_o a_o little_a good_a whereas_o the_o sound_n and_o strong_a will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o a_o great_a good_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n do_v not_o overcome_v a_o lesser_a temptation_n adam_z when_o in_o paradise_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n overcome_v the_o first_o temptation_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o now_o divine_a grace_n inable_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o resist_v great_a temptation_n the_o first_o adam_n leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v soon_o overcome_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v assault_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o divine_a grace_n be_v overcome_v by_o none_o so_o that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v all_o temptation_n 2._o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n support_v grace_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v under_o their_o temptation_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o faint_n and_o despondency_n under_o our_o conflict_n heb._n 12.3_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n long_o affliction_n long_a exercise_n and_o temptation_n do_v dispose_v we_o to_o faint_v and_o despondencie_n and_o experience_a soul_n soul_n train_v up_o under_o conflict_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v a_o far_o worse_a effect_n sometime_o they_o sometime_o dispose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o repine_n against_o god_n and_o to_o unworthy_a speech_n of_o god_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o very_o holy_a man_n in_o job_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n though_o they_o bear_v their_o affliction_n a_o long_a time_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n and_o calmness_n yet_o have_v be_v under_o their_o affliction_n for_o some_o time_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o sore_o sit_v of_o impatience_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v find_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n which_o show_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o long_a trial_n and_o exercise_n be_v unless_o there_o be_v divine_a grace_n to_o support_v and_o keep_v we_o under_o they_o now_o divine_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o these_o despondency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o length_n of_o our_o temptation_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n god_n uphold_v his_o people_n under_o their_o temptation_n by_o divine_a grace_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v under_o they_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o faint_a by_o stir_v up_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o gracious_a issue_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o saint_n under_o their_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n to_o hope_v that_o thing_n shall_v end_v well_o at_o last_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n thou_o will_v revive_v i_o say_v david_n psal_n 138.7_o and_o thus_o divine_a grace_n help_v the_o saint_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v by_o keep_v alive_a faith_n and_o hope_n in_o they_o that_o thing_n shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o last_o 3._o and_o last_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n victorious_a or_o conquer_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v make_v they_o superior_a to_o all_o their_o temptation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v objection_n objection_n do_v not_o experience_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n lamentable_o foil_v and_o worsted_n by_o temptation_n be_v not_o samson_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n overcome_v and_o foil_v by_o their_o temptation_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o divine_a grace_n be_v victorious_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o overcome_v their_o temptation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o though_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v foil_v by_o some_o particular_a temptation_n yet_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v in_o they_o at_o last_o though_o samson_n have_v several_a foil_n yet_o his_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n at_o last_o and_o that_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o record_n for_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n and_o eminent_a in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o and_o so_o peter_n and_o david_n though_o they_o be_v foil_v by_o temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o fall_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n david_n repentance_n and_o peter_n repentance_n be_v as_o eminent_a as_o their_o fall_n have_v be_v and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n together_o with_o the_o defilement_n that_o come_v on_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o such_o a_o after-work_n of_o repentance_n both_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n
to_o god_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v want_v elevate_a grace_n to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o saint_n find_v the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o elevate_v their_o heart_n above_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o stick_v in_o present_a thing_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n find_v they_o have_v need_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o elevate_v their_o heart_n above_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v to_o the_o invisible_a god_n unless_o divine_a grace_n raise_v we_o we_o shall_v sink_v into_o present_a sensible_a thing_n and_o can_v get_v up_o above_o they_o it_o be_v only_o divine_a grace_n that_o raise_v we_o above_o present_a thing_n 3._o the_o saint_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o corroborate_n or_o stengthen_v grace_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o they_o see_v the_o need_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o elder_a the_o saint_n grow_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a be_v their_o difficulty_n many_o time_n god_n put_v his_o people_n to_o the_o hard_a lesson_n at_o last_o oftentimes_o and_o elder_n christian_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n so_o great_a be_v their_o trial_n and_o difficulty_n sometime_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o they_o psal_n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n why_o be_v this_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v oftentimes_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o case_n and_o condition_n as_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o sink_v in_o their_o spirit_n through_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o trial_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v divine_a grace_n to_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n the_o saint_n find_v by_o experience_n hat_n their_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o despond_v within_o they_o when_o their_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o renew_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o corroborate_n grace_n to_o fortify_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o 2._o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o support_v they_o under_o their_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n psal_n 119.28_o my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v my_o soul_n drop_v that_o be_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v away_o under_o my_o affliction_n therefore_o strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n unless_o thy_o grace_n strengthen_v and_o uphold_v i_o my_o soul_n will_v drop_v and_o melt_v away_o under_o my_o affliction_n my_o affliction_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o and_o sink_v i_o quite_o and_o clean_o psal_n 119.116_o uphold_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v when_o a_o person_n be_v just_a ready_a to_o sink_v and_o faint_v away_o unless_o there_o be_v one_o near_a to_o uphold_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o holy_a man_n speak_v here_o after_o this_o rate_n i_o be_o just_a faint_a away_o uphold_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v themselves_o even_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o under_o their_o affliction_n and_o pressure_n therefore_o they_o find_v the_o need_n of_o uphold_v grace_n or_o else_o they_o must_v sink_v and_o perish_v those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o exercise_v soul_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o temptation_n know_v what_o david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n and_o uphold_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v without_o divine_a grace_n the_o saint_n will_v sink_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n 3._o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o how_o to_o perform_v i_o know_v not_o rom._n 7.18_o holy_a soul_n find_v a_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o how_o to_o do_v they_o and_o perform_v they_o actual_o they_o know_v not_o they_o will_v fain_o deny_v themselves_o they_o will_v fain_o bring_v their_o will_n to_o god_n will_v without_o the_o least_o reluctance_n they_o will_v fain_o pray_v better_o and_o hear_v better_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o perform_v they_o find_v they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o they_o find_v the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o will_v to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n psal_n 119.35_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o need_v grace_n to_o make_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o go_v it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o pray_v a_o delight_n to_o hear_v a_o delight_n to_o meditate_v but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o need_v actual_a assist_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o meditate_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v though_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o want_v grace_n to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v in_o they_o though_o we_o have_v a_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o holy_a duty_n yet_o we_o want_v divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o love_v 4._o the_o saint_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o mollify_a grace_n to_o soften_v and_o break_v their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o har_z den_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n the_o church_n here_o complain_v of_o her_o hardness_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o mollify_a grace_n holy_a soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o much_o hardness_n and_o unbrokenness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o oftentimes_o that_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v for_o sin_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a trouble_n to_o you_o christian_n to_o find_v these_o change_n you_o have_v find_v your_o heart_n melt_v and_o break_v now_o you_o can_v find_v they_o break_v and_o melt_v as_o heretofore_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v much_o of_o that_o heart_n of_o stone_n remain_v in_o we_o any_o further_a than_o divine_a grace_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o we_o to_o soften_v our_o heart_n than_o the_o saint_n want_v mollify_a grace_n to_o break_v their_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n sometime_o a_o little_a sin_n will_v break_v our_o heart_n and_o affect_v our_o conscience_n at_o other_o time_n a_o great_a sin_n will_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o want_v divine_a grace_n to_o make_v our_o conscience_n tender_a at_o all_o time_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o medicinal_a or_o bealing_a grace_n to_o heal_v the_o malignity_n and_o perverseness_n which_o they_o find_v lurk_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o pride_n of_o passion_n of_o envy_n a_o root_n of_o frowardness_n and_o discontent_n a_o root_n of_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n a_o root_n of_o covetousness_n which_o lurk_v in_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o need_n we_o shall_v see_v we_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v these_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o lurk_v in_o we_o psa_n 41.4_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o they_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o little_a prospect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_z and_z when_o he_o behold_v the_o perfect_a serenity_n the_o tranquillity_n the_o unchangeableness_n the_o blessedness_n the_o joy_n the_o satisfaction_n the_o delight_n that_o be_v in_o that_o country_n this_o must_v needs_o attract_v and_o allure_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o these_o thing_n do_v far_o excel_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n who_o will_v not_o prefer_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n before_o a_o changeable_a perfect_a serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n before_o constant_a trouble_n perfect_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n before_o a_o state_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o little_a prospect_n by_o faith_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n and_o state_n that_o be_v above_o this_o must_v needs_o attract_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o desire_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n infinite_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o clear_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o thirst_v and_o long_o after_o it_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n we_o delight_v most_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v at_o the_o present_a confine_v to_o the_o body_n we_o be_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o we_o can_v take_v most_o delight_n in_o beza_n gratius_n est_fw-fr noâ—_n his_o beza_n that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n make_v it_o most_o delightful_a to_o we_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n thus_o god_n by_o let_v down_o something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o little_a apprehension_n what_o the_o excellency_n and_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v attract_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o sermon_n sermon_n xviii_o solomon_n song_n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o i_o have_v mention_v five_o already_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o that_o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o point_n 6._o the_o six_o mean_n therefore_o be_v this_o god_n draw_v his_o people_n by_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o divine_a power_n upon_o their_o heart_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v he_o give_v i_o a_o secret_a touch_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v two_o scripture_n together_o luke_n 11.20_o with_o matth._n 12.28_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n denote_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 15.11_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n and_o this_o expression_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n conversion_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n act_n 11.21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n christ_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v he_o give_v the_o church_n a_o secret_a touch_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o follow_v upon_o this_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v this_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v present_o quicken_v and_o raise_v by_o this_o touch_n though_o she_o be_v dead_a listless_a and_o indispose_v before_o one_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o raise_v her_o affection_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n before_o this_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n frame_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o although_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o and_o form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o over_o and_o above_o this_o god_n must_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o without_o actual_a grace_n to_o carry_v we_o forth_o to_o any_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n after_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n if_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n of_o themselves_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o all_o spiritual_a action_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o intend_v by_o all_o this_o certain_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o as_o a_o constant_a spring_n to_o seed_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v act_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o actual_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v help_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o stranger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3.20_o according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v continual_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o power_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n
sometime_o we_o read_v of_o his_o device_n sometime_o we_o read_v how_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n satan_n have_v many_o way_n of_o assault_v the_o saint_n sometime_o he_o assault_v they_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o these_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n sometime_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o impure_a thought_n sometime_o he_o assault_v they_o by_o cruel_a temptation_n tempt_v they_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o self_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o discover_v these_o temptation_n it_o be_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n whatever_o satan_n pretence_n be_v his_o design_n be_v always_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v something_o that_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n how_o plausible_a soever_o the_o temptation_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o come_v from_o satan_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o satan_n usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o tempt_a be_v by_o suit_v his_o temptation_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n satan_n observe_v which_o way_n our_o corrupt_a nature_n bend_v and_o incline_v and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_o thus_o have_v i_o now_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v show_v what_o temptation_n be_v in_o general_a and_o also_o the_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o temptation_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v thus_o exercise_v with_o grievous_a and_o sore_a temptation_n 1._o one_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o temptation_n be_v the_o physic_n or_o medicine_n that_o god_n use_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o pride_n how_o great_a be_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n curari_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la venerum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la vereno_fw-la curari_fw-la that_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o poison_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v god_n to_o pride_n that_o he_o sometime_o let_v his_o people_n fall_v into_o temptation_n yea_o sometime_o into_o other_o sin_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o another_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o temptation_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o security_n when_o temptation_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v secure_a and_o let_v fall_v our_o watch_n now_o god_n by_o let_v loose_a temptation_n upon_o we_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o we_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n god_n suffer_v a_o temptation_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o unless_o we_o watch_v and_o pray_v we_o may_v soon_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 3._o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o quicken_v our_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o run_v to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n we_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o temptation_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o see_v the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o keep_v we_o 4._o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o comfort_v other_o in_o their_o temptation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n 2.18_o heb._n 2.18_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o comfort_v tempt_v soul_n as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n himself_o 5._o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n with_o temptation_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o divine_a consolation_n when_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v that_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 1.13_o mark_v 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o god_n first_o to_o humble_a then_o to_o comfort_v now_o temptation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_a the_o saint_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o divine_a consolation_n experience_a soul_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n great_a comfort_n come_v in_o after_o their_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v scarce_o know_v any_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a experience_n in_o divine_a consolation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v great_o exercise_v and_o try_v with_o temptation_n 6._o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v add_v to_o their_o crown_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o read_v of_o some_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o revelation_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o be_v these_o these_o be_v such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n rev._n 7.14_o the_o saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o temptation_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v palm_n of_o victory_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n god_n will_v put_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o honour_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v undergo_v great_a service_n and_o bear_v the_o great_a conflict_n simplex_fw-la tentatus_fw-la habebis_fw-la praemium_fw-la duplex_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la tentatus_fw-la praemium_fw-la es_fw-la habiturus_fw-la simplex_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o one_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v and_o do_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a reward_n whereas_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o tempt_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o single_a reward_n be_v it_o so_o use_v use_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v with_o great_a and_o sore_a temptation_n be_v it_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o grievous_a and_o sore_a temptation_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o life_n of_o temptation_n temptation_n we_o must_v expect_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o fight_a life_n a_o christian_a be_v encompass_v round_o with_o many_o enemy_n and_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o fight_v his_o way_n through_o to_o heaven_n i_o often_o think_v of_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o ancient_n wise_a and_o experience_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n many_o year_n o_o say_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o fight_v till_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o think_v of_o a_o easy_a christianity_n we_o think_v to_o get_v smooth_o to_o heaven_n we_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o rub_v difficulty_n and_o temptation_n in_o our_o way_n oh_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n luthur_n nos_fw-la sic_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la optemus_fw-la verbum_fw-la vilae_fw-la &_o laetitiae_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la tentationes_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o tristitiae_fw-la abesse_fw-la belli_fw-la profectè_fw-la &_o suave_v tecologi_fw-la discendum_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o media_fw-la morte_fw-la in_fw-la morsu_fw-la &_o pavorious_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la dentium_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la versandum_fw-la sit_fw-la christiano_n luthur_n say_v another_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n in_o the_o gripe_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v temptation_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n external_n internal_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n from_o satan_n from_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o one_o temptation_n be_v over_o we_o must_v expect_v another_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n or_o quiet_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n it_o be_v true_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o
for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o desire_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v when_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o other_o sin_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o god_n intention_n in_o such_o a_o permission_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o so_o in_o the_o event_n it_o turn_v to_o good_a let_v we_o not_o mistake_v here_o that_o sin_n prove_v medicinal_a to_o any_o to_o heal_v they_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v quite_o contrary_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v and_o to_o damn_v therefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n sin_n do_v prove_v medicinal_a this_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o itself_o into_o a_o remedy_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o tremble_a consideration_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o pride_n that_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o other_o disease_n to_o cure_v this_o disease_n which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o other_o 7._o to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o pride_n consider_v that_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n that_o hinder_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a grace_n gratiarum_n vas_n gratiarum_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o vessel_n that_o receive_v and_o contain_v other_o grace_n so_o pride_n be_v that_o which_o exclude_v other_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o self-fulness_n he_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o take_v in_o divine_a grace_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o we_o must_v be_v empty_a of_o self_n before_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v divine_a grace_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n conceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o angel_n sin_n be_v that_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o lasi_fw-la happiness_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n superioris_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la absque_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la alicajus_fw-la superioris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o any_o superior_a to_o themselves_o this_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n when_o a_o man_n suppose_v he_o have_v some_o virtue_n or_o root_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o any_o holy_a action_n this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o divine_a grace_n he_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n can_v see_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o divine_a grace_n therefore_o pride_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a grace_n 8._o pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n isa_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o name_n be_v holy_a who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n god_n dwell_v with_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n unto_o such_o he_o delight_v to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o man_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o in_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v divine_a manifestation_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o great_a abasement_n in_o themselves_o before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n psal_n 138.6_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a but_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o god_n keep_v himself_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o proud_a person_n but_o if_o he_o observe_v any_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o humble_a lowly_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n he_o delight_v in_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a nothing_o endanger_v a_o man_n spiritual_a comfort_n more_o than_o pride_n when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v be_v affable_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o himself_o this_o cause_v god_n to_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n when_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o and_o so_o show_v he_o what_o a_o poor_a and_o empty_a creature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v 9_o consider_v pride_n make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v himself_o pride_n transport_v and_o carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o himself_o pride_n make_v a_o man_n forget_v his_o own_o frailty_n pride_n make_v a_o man_n forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a state_n and_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o death_n shall_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v proud_a you_o must_v short_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n pride_n make_v we_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a whatever_o external_a excellency_n man_n be_v proud_a of_o they_o be_v fade_v and_o wither_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v god_n but_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o 10._o pride_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o break_v off_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v natural_o set_v now_o the_o creature_n be_v place_v from_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o its_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o now_o pride_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o a_o proud_a person_n think_v he_o have_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o see_v no_o need_n of_o dependence_n a_o proud_a person_n make_v himself_o his_o last_o end_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o 11._o pride_n make_v a_o man_n to_o stick_v at_o no_o sin_n pride_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o other_o sin_n a_o proud_a person_n that_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o to_o serve_v himself_o and_o accomplish_v his_o own_o end_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o pride_n now_o it_o concern_v we_o great_o to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o arise_v secret_o and_o insensible_o in_o we_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n be_v ever_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o there_o be_v many_o rise_n and_o ebullition_n of_o pride_n that_o arise_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a pride_n bubble_n up_o in_o our_o duty_n service_n and_o action_n before_o we_o think_v or_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o grow_v up_o secret_o then_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v against_o it_o we_o may_v soon_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o retire_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o withdraw_v and_o retire_v from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n more_o than_o spiritual_a pride_n now_o pride_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o rise_v upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o may_v too_o soon_o lose_v the_o presence_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o narrow_o watch_v against_o this_o fin_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n sermon_n v._n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a
proud_a person_n will_v take_v from_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v take_v that_o from_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o a_o proud_a person_n will_v seem_v great_a and_o excellent_a himself_o and_o he_o care_v not_o how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v eclipse_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v great_a and_o excellent_a therefore_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o pride_n above_o all_o other_o sin_n 2._o 2._o propos_fw-fr 2._o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o suppress_v and_o take_v down_o pride_n in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o temptation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o show_v we_o what_o be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n temptation_n show_v we_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o temptation_n do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o they_o oftentimes_o show_v we_o the_o pravity_n and_o malignity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o undiscovered_a before_o now_o temptation_n discover_v to_o we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n nothing_o do_v so_o natural_o beget_v humility_n as_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n now_o god_n by_o temptation_n show_v we_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o the_o pravity_n and_o malignity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o temptation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v clear_a to_o we_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o temptation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o open_n the_o doctrine_n of_o temptation_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a temptation_n fleshly_a or_o carnal_a temptation_n worldly_a temptation_n and_o satanical_a temptation_n now_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o evince_v that_o all_o these_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o temptation_n when_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 1._o divine_a temptation_n will_v do_v this_o by_o divine_a temptation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v temptation_n to_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1.13_o but_o by_o divine_a temptation_n we_o mean_v some_o notable_a trial_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o child_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o child_n into_o great_a strait_n difficulty_n and_o affliction_n that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o divine_a temptation_n now_o these_o divine_a temptation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v we_o our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o least_o affliction_n which_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o be_v enough_o to_o sink_v and_o discourage_v we_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a now_o herein_o have_v we_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o a_o little_a affliction_n when_o we_o be_v not_o support_v by_o divine_a grace_n will_v make_v we_o faint_a it_o be_v true_a a_o great_a affliction_n when_o we_o have_v supportation_n by_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o make_v we_o sink_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o under_o great_a affliction_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o least_o affliction_n will_v overset_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o support_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o no_o sorrow_n like_a to_o our_o sorrow_n though_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o have_v far_o greatet_fw-la affliction_n than_o we_o have_v and_o if_o god_n bring_v we_o under_o any_o great_a and_o remarkable_a trial_n then_o to_o be_v sure_a we_o fall_v and_o miscarry_v without_o divine_a grace_n psal_n 30.6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o despond_v more_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o triumph_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n but_o god_n bring_v a_o little_a affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o pine_v and_o droop_v this_o show_v we_o our_o infirmity_n when_o job_n be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n sperity_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o nest_n job_n 29.18_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v that_o sore_a trial_n upon_o he_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o there_o be_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a temptation_n by_o carnal_a temptation_n we_o understand_v the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n unto_o sin_n in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v that_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n lu_v to_o envy_v and_o not_o only_o to_o envy_v but_o to_o revenge_v vain_a glory_n and_o every_o evil_a thing_n now_o these_o inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o lusting_n after_o it_o do_v show_v we_o the_o deep_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o so_o bad_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v do_v we_o not_o find_v such_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o lusting_n in_o they_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n say_v hazael_n to_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o i_o shall_v feel_v such_o sinful_a thought_n and_o motion_n as_o i_o feel_v no_o one_o will_v believe_v say_v luther_n how_o great_a and_o deep_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v till_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v temptation_n draw_v forth_o that_o corruption_n and_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o will_v not_o think_v be_v there_o temptation_n show_v the_o blackness_n and_o soulness_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o god_n by_o temptation_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o true_a hue_n and_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v we_o ashamed_a 3._o there_o be_v worldly_a temptation_n by_o worldly_a temptation_n we_o understand_v such_o temptation_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o external_a object_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o world_n represent_v variety_n of_o object_n to_o we_o that_o be_v occasion_n of_o temptation_n to_o we_o the_o world_n set_v before_o we_o the_o allurement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o when_o these_o bait_n be_v set_v before_o we_o than_o we_o have_v too_o sad_a experience_n how_o little_o we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o eve_n herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o innocency_n when_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o good_a for_o food_n she_o take_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n to_o she_o when_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o she_o in_o innocency_n be_v lead_v aside_o by_o a_o temptation_n from_o a_o external_a object_n much_o more_o prone_a be_v we_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o fall_v state_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o external_a object_n when_o achan_n see_v among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n than_o he_o covet_v they_o and_o take_v they_o jos_n 7.21_o worldly_n temptation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v unless_o we_o have_v divine_a grace_n to_o help_v we_o some_o of_o the_o sound_a schoolman_n among_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n have_v not_o power_n to_o withstand_v any_o considerable_a temptation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v true_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v tell_v we_o more_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o least_o temptation_n without_o divine_a grace_n help_v we_o therefore_o these_o show_v we_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o there_o be_v satanical_a temptation_n and_o these_o be_v temptation_n that_o satan_n himself_o suggest_v and_o do_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o
have_v any_o care_n of_o they_o will_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o what!_o never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n what!_o thus_o to_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o rack_n but_o little_o do_v we_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o these_o frequent_a and_o repeat_v exercise_n by_o these_o long_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o experience_a man_n the_o frequent_a conflict_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o temptation_n ostendant_fw-la crebra_fw-la certamina_fw-la tentationâ—m_fw-la superbiam_fw-la confriâ—gunt_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la alias_o insensibiles_fw-la ostendant_fw-la be_v a_o mean_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o deep_o root_v pride_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o break_v and_o say_v he_o they_o show_v those_o infirmity_n to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v unsensible_a of_o and_o will_v be_v undiscovered_a to_o we_o and_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o this_o be_v the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v that_o deep_a root_a pride_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o to_o discover_v those_o infirmity_n in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o discover_v in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o other_o end_n in_o any_o great_a and_o unexpected_a trial_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o and_o say_v this_o be_v to_o humble_v we_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o our_o trial_n as_o to_o say_v this_o trial_n this_o temptation_n this_o exercise_n it_o be_v to_o humble_v we_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o my_o father_n to_o humble_v i_o observe_v what_o god_n say_v of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o great_a howl_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.15_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v when_o god_n do_v exercise_v we_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a trial_n it_o be_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o prove_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n whatever_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n we_o pass_v under_o though_o our_o conflict_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o be_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o reduce_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n need_v temptation_n to_o humble_v he_o much_o more_o do_v we_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o this_o discipline_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o with_o 2._o use_v 2._o if_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v we_o tempt_v to_o suppress_v pride_n and_o keep_v we_o humble_a it_o become_v we_o to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o physic_n that_o be_v prescribe_v for_o his_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o health_n we_o may_v possible_o have_v such_o reason_n of_o heart_n as_o these_o can_v not_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a conflict_n and_o temptation_n oh_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o be_v god_n way_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n but_o it_o become_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n i_o remember_v i_o once_o hear_v a_o wise_a holy_a and_o experience_a christian_a speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v bring_v i_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o accomplish_v his_o will_n upon_o i_o without_o the_o frequent_a trial_n and_o affliction_n i_o meet_v with_o o_o but_o then_o i_o consider_v this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o that_o silence_v i_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o method_n to_o train_v up_o his_o child_n under_o conflict_n trial_n and_o exercise_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o quiet_v we_o we_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o smooth_a way_n without_o such_o trial_n and_o temptation_n oh_o but_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o tempt_v this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o however_o we_o may_v think_v god_n may_v bring_v about_o his_o end_n without_o these_o thing_n yet_o god_n way_n will_v be_v find_v the_o wise_a way_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o herein_o do_v divine_a wisdom_n appear_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v under_o temptation_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_o from_o temptation_n and_o it_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1.12_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 3_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o improve_v our_o temptation_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o answer_v god_n end_n in_o our_o temptation_n god_n end_v in_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v by_o temptation_n we_o may_v get_v humility_n by_o they_o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v but_o how_o may_v we_o improve_v our_o temptation_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o question_n question_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o when_o ever_o temptation_n come_v upon_o we_o answer_n answer_n let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o god_n by_o temptation_n show_v we_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o temptation_n show_v we_o that_o if_o god_n keep_v we_o not_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a snare_n and_o intanglement_n temptation_n show_v we_o that_o without_o divine_a grace_n we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o ruin_n temptation_n show_v we_o that_o if_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o we_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o some_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o temptation_n come_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v not_o divine_a grace_n keep_v we_o now_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o unless_o divine_a grace_n keep_v we_o there_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a soul_n but_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n every_o temptation_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a chaos_n of_o evil_n as_o luther_n express_v it_o that_o lie_v before_o we_o ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n do_v not_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n diabolical_a temptation_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n what_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o wrestle_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n they_o be_v no_o mean_a adversary_n but_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o this_o may_v be_v one_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o be_v sensible_a into_o what_o great_a sin_n we_o may_v fall_v if_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o 2._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o temptation_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o we_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v entangle_v and_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a
to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o do_v desire_v but_o my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o prayer_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o general_a but_o my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o unto_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o this_o sore_a conflict_n and_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o show_v be_v this_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o under_o any_o sore_a conflict_n or_o temptation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o temptation_n 2._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v 3._o why_o be_v prayer_n the_o proper_a course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o special_a temptation_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o temptation_n there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o thing_n i_o conceive_v that_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o temptation_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o answer_v those_o end_n this_o be_v certain_a god_n have_v wise_a and_o holy_a end_n in_o permit_v our_o temptation_n satan_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o tempt_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v he_o power_n and_o that_o appear_v from_o that_o scripture_n luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n therefore_o since_o satan_n desire_v to_o have_v we_o to_o winnow_v and_o tempt_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o in_o satan_n power_n to_o tempt_v we_o without_o god_n permission_n satan_n must_v have_v his_o permission_n from_o god_n to_o tempt_v we_o before_o he_o can_v tempt_v we_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o neither_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n temptation_n be_v the_o necessary_a discipline_n that_o god_n exercise_v his_o child_n with_o and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v answer_v in_o our_o temptation_n god_n will_v soon_o remove_v the_o temptation_n from_o we_o experience_a person_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n soon_o remove_v and_o take_v off_o a_o temptation_n when_o he_o please_v when_o person_n have_v be_v great_o harrass_v by_o temptation_n god_n can_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a hush_v the_o temptation_n and_o silence_n it_o as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o god_n can_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a take_v off_o a_o temptation_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o violent_a upon_o we_o experience_a soul_n have_v find_v this_o that_o when_o such_o a_o temptation_n have_v be_v so_o strong_a upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o it_o yet_o god_n of_o a_o sudden_a have_v take_v it_o off_o from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o labour_n and_o pray_v to_o know_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o give_v god_n those_o end_n that_o make_v god_n let_v loose_a temptation_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o he_o can_v soon_o take_v off_o those_o temptation_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o exercise_n to_o we_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o support_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o temptation_n ephes_n 3.13_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o heb._n 12.3_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n when_o temptation_n be_v great_a and_o sore_o upon_o we_o when_o they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a nature_n especial_o when_o temptation_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o faint_v and_o despond_v under_o they_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n lie_v in_o the_o length_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o a_o person_n may_v bear_v a_o very_a great_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n if_o it_o be_v short_a better_a than_o a_o lesser_a affliction_n if_o it_o be_v long_a and_o continue_a the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o a_o affliction_n be_v that_o that_o make_v we_o weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o spirit_n job_n when_o he_o be_v under_o great_a and_o sore_a trial_n he_o bear_v they_o very_o patient_o at_o first_o he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o estate_n child_n and_o one_o affliction_n after_o another_o but_o when_o the_o affliction_n be_v lengthen_v out_o then_o there_o be_v find_v in_o he_o many_o fit_n of_o impatience_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tire_v in_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o support_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o despond_v under_o our_o affliction_n 3._o we_o may_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o temptation_n thus_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o text_n for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v that_o the_o temptation_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o though_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o temptation_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o temptation_n but_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a temptation_n some_o temptation_n may_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o try_v and_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o some_o temptation_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o temptation_n altogether_o because_o some_o temptation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o if_o temptation_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o press_v on_o we_o as_o paul_n be_v then_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o temptation_n 4._o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o taint_n and_o defilement_n of_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n when_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n our_o great_a work_n when_o temptation_n come_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nor_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n wo_n to_o we_o when_o temptation_n come_v if_o we_o be_v lest_o either_o to_o satan_n malice_n and_o subtlety_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n satan_n be_v subtle_a enough_o to_o entice_v we_o &_o our_o heart_n weak_a enough_o to_o betray_v we_o unless_o divine_a grace_n keep_v we_o therefore_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v under_o temptation_n our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o divine_a grace_n to_o keep_v we_o under_o our_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o how_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v not_o the_o saint_n touch_v by_o temptation_n how_o then_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a one_o
touch_v the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o temptation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o a_o touch_n of_o defilement_n the_o saint_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o temptation_n o_o but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o keep_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o defilement_n he_o keep_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o give_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n to_o temptation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v withhold_v so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o temptation_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o those_o temptation_n that_o be_v from_o without_o mere_o for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v here_o as_o for_o those_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o within_o that_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o arise_v from_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o heart_n although_o there_o be_v no_o subsequent_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n these_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n although_o when_o there_o be_v a_o subsequent_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o when_o there_o be_v no_o subsequent_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o in_o those_o temptation_n that_o come_v mere_o from_o satan_n or_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o world_n and_o external_a object_n in_o such_o temptation_n as_o these_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v no_o defilement_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v any_o temptation_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n or_o other_o stir_v by_o it_o and_o some_o degree_n of_o consent_n a_o partial_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o external_a temptation_n to_o come_v and_o no_o corruption_n stir_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o least_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n than_o there_o be_v no_o defilement_n a_o clear_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n can_v not_o fasten_v on_o he_o he_o receive_v no_o taint_n no_o defilement_n from_o temptation_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o john_n 14.30_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v incline_v he_o in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o least_o partial_a yield_n to_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v any_o great_a temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o some_o motion_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o partial_a defilement_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o defilement_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o not_o give_v the_o least_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o temptation_n so_o much_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v keep_v from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n so_o far_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o temptation_n 5._o because_o we_o usual_o get_v some_o wound_n more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n even_o when_o we_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o battle_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o attend_v our_o temptation_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o austin_n no_o one_o be_v such_o a_o conqueror_n in_o temptation_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o divine_a grace_n may_v so_o concur_v with_o our_o temptation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o that_o our_o temptation_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n let_v temptation_n come_v upon_o we_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o permit_v temptation_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o divine_a grace_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n send_v temptation_n upon_o we_o 2._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v under_o temptation_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmites_n as_n to_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o least_o temptation_n be_v enough_o to_o foil_v we_o unless_o divine_a grace_n help_v and_o assist_v we_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o indigent_a person_n to_o pray_v they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o want_n see_v no_o need_n they_o have_v to_o pray_v none_o can_v pray_v aright_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v under_o temptation_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v without_o divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v our_o temptation_n satan_n know_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o strength_n or_o infirmity_n rather_o of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v by_o the_o breach_n he_o make_v on_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n satan_n also_o know_v what_o habitual_a grace_n can_v do_v without_o the_o present_a assistance_n of_o actual_a grace_n by_o the_o fall_v of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o pray_v under_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o present_a actual_a grace_n to_o assist_v we_o although_o our_o will_n be_v never_o so_o firm_o fortify_v and_o resolve_v as_o we_o think_v against_o such_o a_o sin_n yea_o although_o we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o yet_o unless_o we_o have_v present_a actual_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v foil_v and_o that_o shameful_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v under_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v frequent_o for_o this_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o thrice_o that_o be_v often_o thrice_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n so_o some_o learned_a man_n understand_v this_o expression_n beside_o paul_n ordinary_a way_n of_o prayer_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n he_o pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n about_o this_o temptation_n so_o some_o understand_v it_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o much_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v more_o than_o ordinary_a you_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o we_o must_v ask_v seek_v knock_v if_o we_o receive_v not_o upon_o ask_v we_o must_v seek_v and_o if_o we_o find_v not_o upon_o seek_v we_o must_v then_o knock_v the_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v reinforce_v and_o redouble_v our_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n pray_v three_o time_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n thrice_o elisha_n when_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v the_o widow_n child_n prayer_z thrice_o over_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o rain_n he_o pray_v seven_o time_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v he_o will_v have_v pray_v seven_o time_n more_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v continue_v pray_v still_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n and_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o continue_v in_o pray_v for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o 3._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o great_a fervency_n one_o end_n why_o god_n send_v temptaion_n on_o we_o be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o when_o our_o trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a our_o prayer_n and_o cry_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luke_n 22.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o intense_o when_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o conflict_n be_v high_a than_o he_o intend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o prayer_n most_o when_o our_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n be_v sharp_a our_o prayer_n shall_v then_o be_v most_o fervent_a
efficacy_n of_o assist_a grace_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o make_v we_o to_o resist_v or_o repel_v evil_a 2._o in_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o together_o 2_o cor._n 13.7_o now_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a austin_n observe_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o these_o saint_n operis_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la boâ—ae_fw-la vobmtatis_fw-la &_o operis_fw-la the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o good_a will_n that_o god_n will_v inspire_v into_o they_o a_o good_a will_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v no_o evil_n but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_o fortify_v against_o evil_n and_o sufficient_o incline_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o divine_a grace_n prayer_n suppose_v a_o need_n of_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o that_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o need_n of_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o these_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o suppose_v they_o need_v both_o otherwise_o his_o prayer_n be_v needless_a now_o divine_a assist_v grace_n help_v as_o to_o both_o these_o as_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o evil_a and_o as_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o by_o assist_v grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o repel_v evil_a by_o the_o help_n of_o assist_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v repel_v satan_n temptation_n from_o without_o and_o that_o we_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o sin_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n within_o 1._o by_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o call_v here_o to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o can_v resist_v temptation_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o confider_v what_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n no_o man_n shall_v prevail_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o man_n shall_v prevail_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n that_o we_o must_v resist_v his_o temptation_n when_o satan_n desire_v to_o have_v peter_n to_o winnow_v he_o as_o wheat_n how_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n overcome_v satan_n true_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22.32_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v austin_n observe_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v imply_v thus_o much_o when_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v aug._n ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la liberrimam_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la invictissimam_fw-la perseverantissimam_fw-la vol_fw-it mtatem_fw-la aug._n he_o pray_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v a_o most_o free_a a_o most_o strong_a a_o most_o invincible_a and_o a_o most_o persevere_v will_n in_o the_o faith_n peter_n have_v not_o this_o will_n of_o his_o own_o peter_n have_v not_o so_o firm_a so_o resolve_v so_o invincible_a so_o persevere_v a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o peter_n do_v sufficient_o show_v his_o own_o infirmity_n what_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v when_o leave_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n when_o the_o temptation_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n that_o cause_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v true_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o particular_a act_n so_o his_o faith_n will_v have_v fail_v total_o and_o final_o it_o be_v christ_n prayer_n and_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o peter_n will_n that_o keep_v his_o faith_n from_o fail_v total_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o we_o conflict_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n from_o within_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o know_a text_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o may_v thank_v divine_a grace_n for_o it_o the_o law_n show_v we_o indeed_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o give_v we_o no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v we_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o refrain_v from_o but_o give_v we_o no_o power_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o no_o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n therefore_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v we_o leave_v without_o divine_a grace_n sin_n certain_o will_v have_v dominion_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o a_o saint_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o last_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o we_o now_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n quicken_v excite_v and_o assist_v by_o actual_a grace_n this_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o what_o then_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o remember_v luther_n have_v spiritus_fw-la sant_z in_o nobis_fw-la duo_fw-la contrarii_fw-la da_fw-la es_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o contrary_a captain_n leaders_z or_o commander_n in_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v one_o another_o and_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o opposition_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a part_n in_o a_o believer_n oftentimes_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a part_n from_o do_v what_o it_o will_v and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n keep_v the_o flesh_n from_o do_v what_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v thus_o divine_a assist_v grace_n help_v we_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o repel_v evil_a 2._o by_o the_o help_n of_o assist_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n to_o illustrate_v this_o heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n else_o usher_v in_o his_o prayer_n with_o this_o preface_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n that_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o eph._n 19.20_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n put_v forth_o upon_o believer_n for_o work_a faith_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o christ_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v
we_o we_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n make_v you_o perfect_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o very_a emphatical_a and_o significant_a word_n and_o we_o may_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o perfect_a this_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new-testament_n have_v two_o principal_a signification_n 1._o it_o signify_v to_o adapt_v to_o frame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v a_o thing_n thus_o the_o ancient_a critic_n render_v this_o word_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o frame_v to_o fit_v to_o square_v to_o polish_v to_o adapt_v a_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v or_o adapt_v for_o i_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o vessel_n adapt_v for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o phavorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavorious_a and_o thus_o the_o greek_a critic_n render_v this_o word_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.10_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text._n now_o both_o these_o signification_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o place_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o must_v prepare_v adapt_v fit_a polish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2._o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o must_v repair_v the_o defect_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o divine_a grace_n must_v begin_v and_o divine_a grace_n must_v consummate_v every_o good_a work_n in_o we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o word_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a there_o be_v a_o double_a error_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o the_o pelagian_o hold_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o be_v from_o grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o semipelagian_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o work_v they_o affirm_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a work_n be_v from_o grace_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o say_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v from_o ourselves_o though_o the_o consummation_n of_o they_o be_v from_o grace_n but_o now_o this_o one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n confute_v both_o these_o error_n for_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o perfection_n of_o good_a work_n be_v all_o from_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o must_v begin_v good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v perfect_v and_o finish_v good_a work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o must_v begin_v every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o must_v frame_v and_o compose_v we_o to_o good_a work_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n 2_o ephes_n 10._o so_o that_o we_o be_v create_v to_o good_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o perfect_v good_a work_n in_o we_o when_o they_o be_v begin_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.3_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o more_o clear_a than_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v make_v you_o perfect_a but_o he_o amplifi_v and_o express_v himself_o yet_o far_a work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o to_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v divine_a grace_n assist_v we_o not_o only_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o also_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n observe_v it_o it_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v oh_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v put_v into_o we_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o know_a speech_n of_o austin_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o we_o will_v what_o we_o do_v will_n it_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o will_v gracious_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v what_o we_o do_v will_v and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n so_o that_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n put_v within_o we_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n and_o to_o will_v and_o do_v what_o we_o do_v will_v and_o do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o the_o particular_a 2._o particular_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n upon_o several_a account_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n 1._o when_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v they_o divine_a aid_n help_v succour_n and_o assistance_n in_o their_o temptation_n this_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o why_o so_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o people_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v divine_a strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o he_o will_v give_v divine_a aid_n and_o help_v and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n that_o be_v the_o expression_n heb._n 4._o last_o let_v we_o come_v hold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n then_o be_v divine_a grace_n say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o have_v divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n give_v to_o we_o in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n isa_n 41.17_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o
forsake_v they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a grace_n luther_n say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o promise_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n more_o effectual_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o the_o comfort_a afflict_a conscience_n than_o this_o promise_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o gontiles_n when_o they_o shall_v thirst_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o then_o say_v the_o text_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v grace_n this_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n aug._n desiacrare_fw-la auxiliuâ—_n gratiae_fw-la iritiâ—â—_n gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o grace_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v for_o water_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v after_o grace_n well_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o god_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o grace_n who_o be_v breathe_v after_o grace_n the_o very_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o have_v wrought_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o after_o grace_n will_v also_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v desire_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 2._o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a grace_n to_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n he_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o some_o grace_n but_o suitable_a grace_n grace_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o trial_n and_o temptation_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o temptation_n so_o shall_v our_o strength_n be_v if_o our_o temptation_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n a_o pregnant_a scripture_n we_o have_v to_o confirm_v this_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v 1._o a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o the_o temptation_n 2._o strength_n proportionable_a to_o the_o temptation_n whilst_o we_o be_v under_o it_o 1._o one_o thing_n here_o promise_v be_v a_o gracious_a issue_n unto_o the_o temptation_n god_n will_v make_v way_n for_o you_o to_o escape_v we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o temptation_n into_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n every_o temptation_n have_v a_o end_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beginning_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o a_o temptation_n but_o so_o weak_a be_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o now_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n he_o will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o temptation_n can_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o temptation_n it_o will_v great_o relieve_v we_o under_o they_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v the_o 2._o thing_n promise_v be_v proportionable_a strength_n to_o the_o temptation_n whilst_o we_o be_v under_o it_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o least_o temptation_n why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a be_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o any_o temptation_n no_o certain_o the_o least_o temptation_n be_v enough_o to_o overset_v and_o overbear_v we_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o therefore_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n certain_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o be_v in_o effect_n bid_v to_o pray_v for_o divine_a grace_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n we_o have_v not_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o deal_v with_o any_o temptation_n without_o divine_a grace_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a the_o meaning_n certain_o be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o his_o grace_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o grapple_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o temptation_n god_n will_v so_o moderate_v order_n and_o qualify_v the_o temptation_n itself_o and_o he_o will_v give_v such_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o do_v not_o divine_a grace_n assist_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o temptation_n but_o we_o shall_v certain_o fail_v under_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v we_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o the_o temptation_n i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o explication_n at_o present_a but_o come_v to_o a_o little_a use_n and_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o open_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a grace_n 1._o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n 1_o use_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v magnify_v nature_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a affirm_v that_o nature_n and_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n without_o internal_a grace_n and_o some_o in_o our_o day_n cry_v up_o moral_a virtue_n and_o count_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o moral_a virtue_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o text._n we_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o this_o text_n to_o confute_v all_o these_o notion_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o why_o be_v it_o that_o god_n promise_v his_o grace_n to_o paul_n some_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o cry_v that_o up_o and_o some_o magnify_v moral_a virtue_n and_o level_a grace_n with_o it_o make_v moral_a virtue_n and_o grace_n all_o one_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v have_v not_o paul_n as_o much_o of_o nature_n as_o much_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n as_o other_o man_n have_v he_o not_o as_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o he_o as_o other_o man_n nay_o be_v not_o paul_n bring_v to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n in_o morality_n have_v he_o not_o as_o much_o moral_a virtue_n in_o he_o as_o other_o man_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o say_n among_o they_o if_o but_o two_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n one_o will_v be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi now_o paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a phil._n 3.5_o yea_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o paul_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o
grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a through_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n nature_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n notwithstanding_o the_o height_n of_o morality_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v blameless_a touch_v the_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o actual_a grace_n of_o actual_a assistance_n in_o his_o temptation_n for_o otherwise_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o have_v tell_v paul_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o language_n look_v to_o thyself_o paul_n thou_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o repel_v thy_o temptation_n thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o freewill_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v weapon_n enough_o to_o furnish_v thou_o against_o thy_o temptation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n tell_v he_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o what_o do_v this_o but_o plain_o intimate_v that_o paul_n freewill_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n nay_o the_o power_n of_o habitual_a grace_n receive_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o have_v not_o present_v actual_a grace_n assist_v he_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o he_o promise_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o use_v 2._o when_o god_n will_v promise_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o paul_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o he_o promise_v divine_a grace_n to_o he_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o o_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o divine_a grace_n o_o the_o unutterable_a inexpressible_a sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n austin_n observe_v that_o divine_a grace_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a suavity_n that_o be_v let_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o unutterable_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o divine_a grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v indeed_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o the_o expression_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2.3_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o sweetness_n in_o grace_n that_o we_o never_o find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v unutterable_a sweetness_n in_o divine_a grace_n above_o what_o we_o find_v in_o external_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n carnal_a man_n dote_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o high_a sweetness_n austin_n that_o holy_a man_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v allure_v he_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o now_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a to_o he_o to_o want_v other_o sweetness_n o_o let_v we_o labour_v to_o experiment_n the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n if_o once_o we_o have_v experiment_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n we_o shall_v value_v that_o above_o all_o other_o sweetness_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n sermon_n ix_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n that_o which_o we_o be_v last_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o two_o particular_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v the_o 3._o particular_a be_v this_o sufficient_a 3._o particular_a how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a god_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o divine_a grace_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o god_n will_v give_v out_o grace_v suitable_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o temptation_n of_o his_o child_n so_o he_o will_v give_v out_o grace_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o opportune_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o accept_a time_n god_n may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v permit_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o extremity_n with_o his_o people_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o extremity_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o help_v they_o you_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o isaac_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o knife_n put_v to_o his_o throat_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n step_v in_o and_o help_v so_o likewise_o jonah_n 2.2_o i_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n jonah_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o be_v to_o he_o in_o his_o apprehension_n as_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o apprehend_v divine_a displeasure_n in_o it_o there_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n but_o then_o do_v he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o luther_n god_n do_v many_o time_n not_o hear_v his_o people_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a last_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o can_v pray_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v no_o long_o than_o god_n hear_v they_o now_o then_o be_v divine_a grace_n say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o grace_n step_v in_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o most_o opportune_a time_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n and_o utmost_a time_n of_o extremity_n psal_n 116.3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n what_o then_o i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o so_o in_o another_o place_n who_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o last_o place_n 4._o partic._n 4._o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o as_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v continue_v and_o lengthen_v out_o so_o divine_a grace_n be_v continue_v and_o lengthen_v out_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n at_o one_o time_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o we_o at_o another_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o fail_v but_o then_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o as_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v lengthen_v out_o so_o divine_a grace_n be_v continue_v and_o lengthen_v out_o to_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n in_o the_o text._n paul_n can_v not_o obtain_v freedom_n from_o his_o temptation_n but_o he_o obtain_v this_o answer_n that_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n will_v not_o so_o answer_v he_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n from_o he_o the_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v still_o yet_o paul_n shall_v have_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v desert_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n grace_n shall_v continue_v constant_a with_o he_o till_o the_o temptation_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o period_n and_o thus_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o when_o though_o our_o temptation_n be_v great_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o we_o have_v grace_v give_v to_o we_o to_o counterbalance_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o they_o it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o observe_v that_o expression_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o expression_n with_o the_o temptation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o clear_o that_o the_o temptation_n may_v be_v lengthen_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yea_o but_o divine_a grace_n shall_v be_v continue_v all_o the_o while_n though_o the_o temptation_n continue_v yet_o divine_a grace_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v there_o shall_v be_v grace_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o temptation_n shall_v run_v parallel_n the_o temptation_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o divine_a grace_n be_v continue_v and_o lengthen_v out_o to_o we_o rom._n 14.4_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a in_o grace_n now_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v when_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a
as_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a chaste_a in_o that_o matter_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o that_o as_o the_o fall_v of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v eminent_a so_o their_o repentance_n have_v be_v as_o eminent_a divine_a grace_n be_v victorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o last_o though_o the_o saint_n may_v receive_v a_o foil_n in_o particular_a temptation_n yet_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v at_o last_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o we_o do_v overcome_v now_o the_o victoriousness_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o victoriousness_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o enable_v the_o saint_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n whilst_o a_o man_n continues_z fighting_z he_o be_v not_o overcome_v the_o saint_n be_v enable_v to_o continue_v fight_v to_o the_o last_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n paul_n continue_v fight_v to_o the_o last_o and_o herein_o do_v the_o victoriousness_n of_o divine_a grace_n discover_v itself_o that_o it_o make_v the_o saint_n keep_v the_o field_n they_o go_v on_o fight_v to_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o victoriousness_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o enable_v the_o saint_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n rev._n 2.7_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o do_v not_o divine_a grace_n help_v they_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n observe_v the_o expression_n by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n the_o saint_n victoriousness_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o their_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n now_o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o inable_v they_o unto_o this_o jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o aug._n talis_fw-la ac_fw-la tantus_fw-la trit_a timor_fw-la meus_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la adhaereant_fw-la aug._n that_o be_v say_v austin_n such_o and_o so_o great_a shall_v that_o fear_n of_o i_o be_v that_o i_o will_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_o adhere_v to_o i_o our_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n it_o be_v as_o well_o from_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o beginnine_n of_o it_o it_o be_v another_o speech_n of_o austin_n aug._n si_fw-mi in_o nullo_n gloriandum_fw-la quando_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la profecto_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la obâ—dientiâ_fw-la perseverantissimâ_fw-la gloriandum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o of_o our_o own_o since_o nothing_o be_v our_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o most_o persevere_v obedience_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a grace_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n at_o first_o be_v that_o that_o make_v we_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o afford_v to_o his_o people_n under_o their_o trial_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n the_o 4._o and_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v brief_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o be_v it_o that_o pray_v soul_n shall_v have_v a_o fufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o their_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n i_o shall_v touch_v at_o the_o reason_n very_o brief_o 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.8_o 2._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 2._o as_o god_n love_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n why_o so_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o answer_v their_o prayer_n one_o way_n or_o other_o matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 3._o reason_n be_v 3._o reason_n 3._o as_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o delight_v in_o no_o prayer_n more_o than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o divine_a grace_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o that_o hunger_n after_o this_o and_o that_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v but_o they_o that_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n after_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a grace_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o people_n ask_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o most_o please_a request_n and_o this_o request_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o speed_v isa_n 41.17_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o what_o be_v the_o water_n there_o speak_v of_o certain_o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n when_o they_o seek_v water_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v divine_a grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o ask_v divine_a grace_n of_o he_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n be_v most_o delight_a to_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o be_v most_o please_v when_o his_o people_n ask_v grace_n 4._o reason_n be_v this_o aug._n reason_n 4._o desiderare_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aug._n the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o we_o after_o grace_n be_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o will_v that_o be_v will_v divine_a grace_n do_v not_o god_n inspire_v that_o will_n into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v it_o be_v we_o that_o will_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o help_v we_o to_o will_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o 16.1_o prov._n 16.1_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o desire_v grace_n he_o crown_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o crown_v that_o grace_n with_o success_n he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o last_o 5._o reason_n 5._o the_o end_n why_o god_n bring_v we_o under_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v see_v in_o help_v of_o we_o this_o be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v deny_v we_o grace_n under_o temptation_n he_o shall_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n in_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v for_o one_o of_o god_n main_a end_n in_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v see_v and_o magnify_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o stand_v or_o bear_v up_o under_o their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n do_v not_o divine_a grace_n assist_v they_o now_o if_o god_n shall_v withhold_v his_o grace_n when_o they_o need_v it_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o magnify_v and_o illustrate_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n we_o come_v now_o to_o make_v the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o use_n may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o information_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o point_n may_v inform_v we_o that_o man_n freewill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o divine_a
grace_n to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o indeed_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a this_o inference_n do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n if_o paul_n have_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o to_o have_v grapple_v with_o his_o temptation_n god_n need_v not_o have_v promise_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o but_o now_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o paul_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o paul_n own_o ability_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o help_v he_o to_o overcome_v his_o temptation_n without_o divine_a grace_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o we_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o our_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o god_n grace_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o temptation_n this_o idol_n of_o freewill_n forge_v by_o proud_a nature_n which_o will_v fain_o retain_v that_o excellency_n which_o man_n be_v only_o possess_v of_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o world_n all_o along_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a hold_v that_o freewill_n be_v untouched_a unmaimed_a not_o hurt_v at_o all_o and_o that_o man_n will_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o if_o it_o please_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o semipelagian_o hold_v that_o freewill_n be_v wound_v indeed_o and_o maim_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v man_n conversion_n partly_o to_o grace_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o matter_n partly_o between_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o between_o man_n will_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v this_o as_o a_o great_a error_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n freewill_n be_v lose_v now_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o fasten_v this_o opinion_n on_o the_o protestant_n that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v certain_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o that_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o freewill_n be_v lose_v man_n have_v still_o his_o natural_a faculty_n leave_v to_o he_o since_o his_o fall_n his_o understanding_n remain_v and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v a_o free_a power_n and_o have_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o election_n in_o it_o this_o faculty_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n have_v lose_v its_o liberty_n in_o civil_a natural_a and_o political_a matter_n although_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o govern_v it_o in_o such_o away_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n but_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o will_n have_v lose_v its_o liberty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o freewill_n that_o they_o deny_v be_v freewill_n to_o good_a there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o will_n retain_v its_o liberty_n to_o sin_v still_o it_o free_o yet_o necessary_o will_v sin_n but_o it_o can_v will_v good_a august_n liberum_fw-la arbitriâ—m_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sâ—ssicit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la adjuvetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotent_a bono_fw-mi august_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o austin_n freewill_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v help_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a good_a without_o the_o power_n of_o omnipotent_a grace_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o good_a thought_n that_o every_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a gen._n 6.5_o evil_a thought_n do_v natural_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o divine_a grace_n for_o every_o holy_a thought_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o to_o be_v exceed_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o calvin_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v humility_n true_o that_o religion_n that_o exalt_v self_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o good_a religion_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v from_o grace_n and_o grace_n alone_o deny_v this_o and_o we_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 5.3_o matth._n 5.3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o high_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n we_o be_v not_o subject_n capable_a of_o receive_v gospel_n grace_n for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o paul_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v grace_n to_o he_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o paul_n that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o temptation_n but_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o but_o he_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a he_o give_v he_o divine_a grace_n he_o say_v my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o this_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n o_o that_o we_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n fain_o will_v i_o if_o i_o be_v able_a set_v before_o you_o a_o little_a the_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o make_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o you_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o there_o be_v infinite_a beauty_n pleasantness_n delightfulness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o divine_a grace_n those_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a gale_n that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o spring_n season_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o air_n and_o sweet_a gale_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a soul_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a at_o present_a to_o show_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n though_o in_o another_o discourse_n i_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o more_o at_o large_a the_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o paticular_a i_o shall_v mention_v be_v only_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o gale_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n in_o every_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n grace_n will_v make_v we_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n grace_n will_v show_v we_o god_n in_o every_o comfort_n grace_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o find_v out_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n grace_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o stick_v in_o the_o creature_n we_o enjoy_v and_o grace_n will_v elevate_v we_o to_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n grace_n will_v quiet_v the_o soul_n under_o affliction_n grace_n will_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o will_n grace_n will_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o the_o thing_n another_o have_v and_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o god_n without_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v in_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a he_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o he_o phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o divine_a grace_n make_v every_o condition_n sweet_a to_o he_o thus_o will_v divine_a grace_n make_v every_o condition_n sweet_a to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o
sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o manage_v it_o aright_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o covet_v and_o desire_v divine_a grace_n more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n true_o we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v what_o our_o outward_a condition_n be_v but_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a grace_n to_o act_v we_o in_o every_o condition_n if_o we_o can_v feel_v and_o experiment_n the_o energy_n and_o operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o every_o condition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n we_o be_v expect_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v they_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o much_o solicitous_a what_o may_v befall_v we_o what_o difficulty_n we_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o we_o be_v solicitous_a to_o get_v divine_a grace_n oh_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o then_o whatever_o our_o trouble_n trial_n and_o calamity_n may_v be_v divine_a grace_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o in_o another_o discourse_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v far_o on_o this_o subject_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o sermon_n sermon_n x._o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o use_v of_o admonition_n 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o or_o presume_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o we_o need_v divine_a grace_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n than_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n we_o be_v never_o in_o great_a danger_n than_o when_o we_o presume_v on_o our_o own_o strength_n most_o peter_n presume_v on_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o how_o soon_o be_v he_o foil_v we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n but_o when_o a_o temptation_n come_v than_o we_o quick_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n we_o often_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o contemn_v this_o world_n and_o of_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o oh_o that_o our_o affection_n be_v as_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n of_o earthly_a desire_n do_v oftentimes_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o vanity_n overspread_v the_o mind_n do_v oftentimes_o occupy_v and_o take_v it_o up_o so_o that_o that_o which_o we_o study_v to_o avoid_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o and_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o these_o incursion_n of_o temptation_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a ambros_n non_fw-fr in_o potestate_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la ambros_n but_o to_o put_v they_o off_o altogether_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o own_o heart_n our_o own_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n how_o often_o do_v sad_a experience_n evidence_n this_o to_o be_v true_a oh_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v dive_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v not_o our_o own_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a how_o often_o do_v our_o own_o thought_n our_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n hurry_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o our_o will_n we_o resolve_v it_o may_v be_v against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o affection_n hurry_v we_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o resolution_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n 28.14_o prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v jealous_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n always_o to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v never_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n than_o when_o we_o suspect_v our_o own_o heart_n least_o we_o shall_v now_o reassume_v what_o we_o touch_v on_o more_o brief_o before_o and_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o large_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o grace_n the_o second_o use_n reassume_v concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o paul_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o he_o promise_v divine_a grace_n to_o he_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o temptation_n from_o he_o though_o paul_n have_v pray_v for_o that_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temptation_n from_o he_o but_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o temptation_n but_o he_o promise_v he_o something_o better_o he_o promise_v he_o divine_a grace_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o temptation_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o this_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n my_o design_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o be_o sensible_a be_v a_o noble_a subject_n in_o itself_o and_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o will_v fain_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o so_o i_o may_v call_v up_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v and_o set_v several_a consideration_n before_o we_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o 1._o consid_fw-la 1._o grace_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a rank_n and_o order_n grace_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o transcend_v and_o excel_v the_o whole_a sphere_n of_o nature_n grace_n be_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o a_o supernatural_a order_n ordinis_fw-la gratia_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la supernaturalâ—_n ordinis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n that_o create_v and_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o constitute_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n that_o conserves_n the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n and_o in_o their_o operation_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o general_a influx_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n either_o as_o to_o its_o be_v or_o operation_n but_o now_o although_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o preserve_v by_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n yet_o grace_n be_v something_o that_o be_v altioris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a order_n something_o that_o do_v excedere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la exceed_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o creature_n by_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o divine_a providence_n may_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o natural_a action_n for_o natural_a and_o convenient_a end_n but_o now_o grace_n elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n grace_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o action_n as_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o to_o those_o end_n that_o be_v supernatural_a grace_n be_v that_o power_n or_o impress_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v forth_o to_o supernatural_a act_n man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a intellectual_a creature_n may_v do_v civil_a and_o political_a action_n he_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v traffic_n and_o converse_v make_v wholesome_a law_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o community_n but_o now_o there_o be_v some_o act_n which_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o refer_v a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o his_o last_o end_n it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a and_o
other_o hand_n a_o great_a affliction_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o if_o divine_a grace_n do_v but_o support_v we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n it_o will_v help_v he_o to_o bear_v a_o long_a course_n and_o tract_n and_o series_n of_o affliction_n if_o one_o affliction_n come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v divine_a grace_n continue_v to_o he_o divine_a grace_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o bear_v all_o job_n have_v one_o affliction_n come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o than_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o as_o long_o as_o divine_a grace_n be_v with_o he_o he_o bear_v one_o affliction_n after_o another_o when_o the_o lord_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v secret_a murmur_n and_o repine_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n leave_v we_o sometime_o on_o purpose_n to_o ourselves_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o divine_a grace_n be_v withdraw_v than_o we_o have_v experience_n how_o apt_a our_o heart_n be_v to_o repine_v and_o to_o be_v impatient_a under_o affliction_n but_o when_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a with_o we_o than_o we_o can_v lie_v down_o sweet_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n believe_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o be_v best_o for_o we_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 10._o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o particular_a more_o at_o the_o present_a 10._o consid_fw-la 10._o although_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o argument_n of_o divine_a grace_n divine_a grace_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o think_v honourable_o of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.17_o a_o man_n that_o be_v act_v by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o his_o reason_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o apprehension_n but_o now_o divine_a grace_n teach_v we_o to_o adore_v those_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o divine_a grace_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o allow_v that_o prerogative_n to_o god_n as_o to_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v thing_n beyond_o the_o line_n of_o humane_a understanding_n grace_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o allow_v god_n that_o wisdom_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o job_n 12.23_o he_o increase_v the_o nation_n and_o destroy_v they_o he_o enlarge_v the_o nation_n and_o streightn_v they_o again_o grace_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v cast_v we_o upon_o a_o age_n of_o wonder_n he_o be_v do_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n under_o all_o these_o thing_n these_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a act_n of_o providence_n true_o 1._o to_o justify_v god_n not_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o unrighteousness_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dispensation_n but_o to_o allow_v he_o that_o sovereign_a wisdom_n that_o he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v more_o effectual_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v this_o by_o the_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12.28_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o state_n and_o nation_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v shake_v o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v we_o receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o what_o be_v that_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v true_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o visible_a stop_n and_o interruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n and_o carry_v to_o another_o this_o i_o call_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v may_v meet_v with_o visible_a stop_n and_o interruption_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v this_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o look_v what_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n lose_v in_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n it_o shall_v certain_o gain_v at_o another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o though_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o stop_n and_o interruption_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n abide_v constant_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a shake_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v within_o you_o o_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n within_o and_o what_o do_v that_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o it_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o kingdom_n abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o change_n in_o the_o world_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v still_o the_o same_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o salvation_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o change_n vicissitude_n and_o revolution_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o anything_o beside_o what_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n our_o happiness_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v shake_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o great_a high_a and_o best_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v but_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o here_o we_o have_v something_o that_o be_v certain_a to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v we_o and_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o to_o resolve_v all_o our_o happiness_n into_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o last_o i_o say_v till_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n until_o the_o thought_n of_o salvation_n preponderate_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n till_o we_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o with_o this_o one_o thought_n whatever_o my_o affliction_n be_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o salvation_n be_v i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o for_o affliction_n and_o trial_n will_v come_v whether_o we_o expect_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o if_o one_o affliction_n be_v blow_v over_o we_o must_v expect_v another_o when_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o trial_n come_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o stay_v balance_n and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n we_o must_v needs_o sink_v under_o they_o now_o nothing_o will_v bear_v up_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o solid_a assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o life_n that_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o under_o the_o various_a change_n of_o this_o life_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v make_v sure_o of_o salvation_n that_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v amid_o all_o the_o change_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o here_o beneath_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a
2._o the_o second_o particular_a to_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v this_o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n naturally_n we_o stick_v in_o these_o low_a and_o inserior_fw-la thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n divini_fw-la tiahed_a crcaturam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la supra_fw-la conditionem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la boni_fw-la divini_fw-la that_o it_o do_v advance_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n above_o the_o condition_n and_o sphere_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a good_a nature_n stick_v in_o natural_a good_a nature_n rest_v in_o natural_a thing_n but_o grace_n carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o supernatural_a good_a grace_n carry_v up_o the_o soul_n above_o all_o create_a thing_n unto_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o do_v commend_v divine_a grace_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o elevate_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a grace_n we_o shall_v always_o stick_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n without_o divine_a grace_n we_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o creature_n every_o natural_a man_n seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o creatrue_a stick_v there_o and_o rise_v no_o high_a but_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o elevate_v and_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n himself_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal_n 25.1_o grace_n raise_v up_o the_o soul_n above_o create_v thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n we_o be_v elevate_v to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n grace_n carry_v we_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n which_o must_v have_v a_o end_n also_o we_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o commerce_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o end_n they_o must_v end_v with_o this_o world_n but_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o grace_n it_o carry_v a_o man_n above_o the_o whole_a sphere_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_v you_o can_v only_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v you_o may_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n but_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n 3._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n consider_v there_o be_v infinite_a sweetness_n in_o divine_a grace_n o_o the_o suavity_n the_o unutterable_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o divine_a grace_n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o holy_a soul_n whether_o ever_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n so_o sweet_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o divine_a grace_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n 1._o consider_v that_o divine_a grace_n carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o it_o do_v it_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a object_n grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o transcend_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o to_o fix_v in_o god_n alone_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a or_o more_o superior_a object_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o ascend_v unto_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n beyond_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a perfection_n this_o must_v needs_o cause_v infinite_a sweetness_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o climb_v up_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o it_o be_v ascend_v high_a and_o high_o it_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o good_a i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o aim_v at_o this_o but_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v find_v out_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o that_o be_v perfection_n itself_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a sweetness_n to_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v find_v out_o that_o good_a than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o high_o great_a or_o better_o but_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o complete_a certain_o that_o must_v needs_o afford_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o contentment_n to_o it_o among_o the_o several_a end_n man_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o several_a good_n that_o they_o pursue_v there_o be_v always_o one_o last_o end_n one_o chief_a good_a and_o when_o they_o acquire_v the_o last_o end_n and_o obtain_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o be_v their_o great_a delight_n now_o god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n the_o chief_a good_a nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o now_o divine_a grace_n elevate_a the_o soul_n to_o god_n must_v needs_o fill_v it_o with_o infinite_a sweetness_n 2._o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o this_o grace_n in_o carry_v forth_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n carry_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o most_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a object_n delight_n arise_v from_o suitableness_n and_o conveniency_n now_o grace_v elevate_a the_o soul_n to_o god_n elevate_v it_o to_o the_o most_o suitable_a object_n the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o spiritual_a good_a be_v most_o suitable_a to_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a a_o eternal_a good_a be_v most_o suitable_a to_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o a_o vast_a capacity_n as_o that_o it_o can_v take_v in_o more_o than_o all_o create_a thing_n come_v to_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o uncreated_a good_a be_v most_o suitable_a to_o it_o now_o divine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a object_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o divine_a grace_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o great_a sweetness_n because_o no_o object_n so_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n 3._o another_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v this_o that_o divine_a grace_n raise_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n i_o remember_v gibeuf_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_v it_o do_v consist_v in_o divina_fw-la quadam_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la in_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o amplitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o create_a thing_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_v as_o he_o state_v it_o now_o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o amplitude_n and_o holy_a greatness_n grace_n be_v that_o which_o raise_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o god_n than_o it_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiate_v itself_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n the_o more_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n do_v it_o find_v in_o itself_o psal_n 111.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o give_v that_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n to_o my_o soul_n like_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n like_v to_o holy_a walk_n when_o divine_a grace_n raise_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v that_o give_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o observe_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a earthly_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v let_v out_o to_o they_o in_o a_o inordinate_a way_n do_v but_o confine_v and_o narrow_a the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n when_o it_o be_v
in_o this_o that_o divine_a grace_n grace_n the_o four_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o participation_n of_o god_n himself_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v we_o in_o a_o measure_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o near_a similitude_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n for_o wherein_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n consist_v it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n to_o will_n himself_o as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o to_o will_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a perfection_n now_o by_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o will_n god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o to_o will_v all_o other_o thing_n regular_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a happy_a as_o he_o be_v happy_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v assimilate_v to_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n none_o so_o like_a to_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o that_o be_v most_o act_v by_o divine_a grace_n 5._o another_o thing_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v be_v this_o 5._o partic._n 5._o divine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n his_o own_o will_n his_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o refer_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v therein_o thus_o do_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n exert_v itself_o and_o show_v itself_o forth_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v for_o grace_n and_o see_v where_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o perfection_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o grace_v act_v itself_o in_o perfection_n the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v itself_o in_o this_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o divine_a will_n matth._n 26.37_o 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v here_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n will_n the_o natural_a desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o suffering_n but_o now_o herein_o do_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n will_v think_v best_a but_o that_o which_o thou_o in_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v best_a and_o which_o thy_o will_n determine_v much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o help_v a_o man_n to_o conquer_v his_o own_o private_a will_n his_o natural_a desire_n and_o inclination_n when_o the_o impetus_fw-la and_o bent_n of_o nature_n lie_v this_o way_n nature_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o strong_a current_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n then_o come_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o help_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v this_o strong_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o carry_v he_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n this_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o mean_n know_v little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 6._o 6._o partic._n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n without_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v former_o how_o grace_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o thing_n now_o i_o must_v show_v how_o grace_n will_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n when_o he_o deny_v he_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o god_n live_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n when_o he_o want_v other_o thing_n not_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n despise_v and_o refuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o may_v lawful_o desire_v and_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o when_o god_n deny_v those_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o other_o have_v or_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n he_o will_v retire_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o account_v god_n to_o be_v his_o happiness_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o psal_n 16.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o god_n yet_o i_o have_v enough_o in_o he_o i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o he_o aug._n divitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la aug._n god_n be_v our_o riches_n say_v that_o holy_a man_n o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o more_o divine_a grace_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o this_o frame_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n agpear_v in_o this_o 7._o partic._n 7._o that_o it_o elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o we_o come_v to_o breath_n much_o after_o the_o future_a life_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11.16_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o elevate_v they_o unto_o this_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o nature_n to_o stick_v in_o present_a thing_n the_o natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v always_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o another_o life_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n only_o that_o do_v discover_v to_o man_n another_o life_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o suspire_v and_o breath_n after_o that_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n paul_n know_v there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o more_o excellent_a life_n after_o this_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o suspire_v and_o breathe_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n breathe_v after_o the_o future_a life_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o act_v by_o divine_a grace_n stick_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v always_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n 8._o 8._o partic._n 8._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n do_v not_o divine_a grace_n support_v we_o our_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o though_o we_o have_v overcome_v many_o difficulty_n already_o yet_o our_o faith_n will_v flag_n at_o last_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o all_o our_o hope_n therefore_o do_v christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v this_o plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v not_o have_v assistance_n from_o divine_a grace_n his_o faith_n will_v have_v fail_v so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v saint_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n do_v not_o divine_a grace_n support_v and_o uphold_v we_o psal_n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o
wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n say_v that_o holy_a man_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v off_o his_o obedience_n to_o give_v up_o the_o course_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o repent_v he_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o do_v not_o god_n put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o also_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23.3_o it_o be_v grace_n cause_v we_o to_o persevere_v it_o be_v augustine_n observation_n that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o coroâ—antur_fw-la sive_fw-la cum_fw-la convertâ—ntur_fw-la sive_fw-la cum_fw-la praeliantur_fw-la sive_fw-la cum_fw-la coroâ—antur_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o when_o they_o war_n and_o combat_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v crown_v at_o last_o it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o convert_v and_o turn_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v grace_n uphold_v we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o sight_n the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o thould_v be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o field_n and_o then_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o crown_v we_o at_o last_o so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v another_o memorable_a speech_n of_o austin_n after_o man_n fall_n god_n will_v have_v it_o appertain_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o grace_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o at_o first_o and_o it_o do_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n only_o to_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o after_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o first_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o hold_v man_n close_o to_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o god_n again_o but_o go_v on_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n 9_o 9_o partic._n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n above_o the_o sear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o carry_v a_o man_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o life_n and_o cause_v he_o sweet_o and_o placid_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v christ_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n 59_o act._n 7_o 59_o lord_n jesus_n say_v stephen_n receive_v my_o spirit_n nature_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o dissolution_n nature_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o this_o life_n not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v say_v paul_n but_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o paul_n himself_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o abhorrence_n in_o nature_n as_o to_o dissolution_n o_o but_o then_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n here_o we_o see_v the_o different_a language_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o person_n nature_n make_v he_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o grace_n make_v he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o grace_n overcome_v nature_n when_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o death_n and_o dissolution_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n free_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o surrender_v up_o his_o soul_n sweet_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n last_o 10._o partic._n 10._o the_o last_o particular_a i_o shall_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v always_o act_v by_o divine_a grace_n to_o think_v to_o love_v to_o desire_v to_o will_v to_o speak_v to_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o divine_a grace_n will_v teach_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o heaven_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v act_v we_o universal_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o one_o way_n by_o which_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v this_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o nature_n and_o self_n sway_v we_o very_o much_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o heaven_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_o and_o sole_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o nature_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v the_o sway_n in_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v we_o how_o excellent_a be_v a_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o a_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n do_v there_o appear_v in_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o divine_a grace_n that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n uncomely_a in_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o nature_n and_o corruption_n and_o self_n appear_v in_o he_o but_o so_o far_o as_o grace_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o beauty_n loveliness_n and_o comeliness_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o how_o excellent_a i_o say_v be_v a_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v many_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o perfect_o act_v by_o divine_a grace_n but_o something_o of_o self_n and_o corruption_n interpose_v o_o but_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o then_o but_o what_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o heaven_n itself_o how_o excellent_a then_o be_v divine_a grace_n that_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o several_a particular_n and_o what_o shall_v all_o that_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o teach_v we_o 1._o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o love_v divine_a grace_n to_o prize_v it_o and_o long_o after_o it_o more_o to_o covet_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o temporal_a thing_n have_v we_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v grace_n our_o main_a desire_n will_v run_v out_o after_o grace_n 2._o we_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n from_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a grace_n we_o shall_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n put_v forth_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o grace_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n will_n affection_n inclination_n and_o to_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n will_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o grace_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o grace_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n how_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o life_n when_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o now_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o seel_v and_o find_v that_o presence_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v forth_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o
sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v these_o sweet_a operation_n and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v find_v these_o operation_n and_o working_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v but_o love_v divine_a grace_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o have_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v propound_v some_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v sufficiency_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n according_a to_o all_o our_o necessity_n 1._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n 1._o direct_v 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 5._o although_o we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o need_v actual_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a paul_n say_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o know_v not_o we_o need_v actual_a assist_v grace_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o every_o duty_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a grace_n 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o humble_a soul_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n single_v out_o to_o give_v grace_n unto_o and_o when_o be_v we_o humble_a true_o then_o be_v we_o humble_v when_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v we_o more_o from_o the_o reception_n of_o divine_a grace_n than_o when_o we_o be_v self-confident_a and_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n the_o promise_n be_v my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o if_o we_o have_v a_o self-fulness_n a_o selfsufficiency_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o divine_a grace_n what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n in_o himself_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o without_o divine_a grace_n we_o be_v nothing_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n suspend_v and_o withhold_v grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o be_v because_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o sufficiency_n at_o our_o own_o command_n and_o because_o we_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o so_o and_o so_o former_o and_o have_v be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n so_o and_o so_o therefore_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o act_v as_o we_o have_v do_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o suspend_v and_o withhold_v his_o grace_n never_o so_o little_a we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o have_v do_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v divine_a grace_n 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v we_o prize_v grace_n above_o temporal_a thing_n our_o desire_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o desire_n shall_v run_v out_o after_o divine_a grace_n let_v i_o say_v but_o o_o how_o few_o christian_n believe_v it_o or_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o god_n do_v more_o for_o we_o in_o communicate_v the_o least_o grace_n to_o we_o than_o in_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a good_a grace_n lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o now_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n than_o any_o temporal_a good_a we_o ought_v to_o prize_v it_o as_o such_o i_o have_v often_o think_v so_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o act_v we_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o need_v not_o be_v great_o solicitous_a about_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o act_v we_o whatever_o temporal_a thing_n god_n deny_v we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o act_v we_o and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v paul_n great_a option_n and_o wish_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a he_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o now_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o fundamental_a acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n depend_v upon_o our_o grace_n and_o obedience_n this_o depend_v upon_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n in_o ourselves_o that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o can_v thou_o desire_v a_o great_a happiness_n o_o christian_n than_o this_o to_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o enoch_n have_v that_o thou_o have_v please_v god_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n thou_o shall_v have_v this_o testimony_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v please_v god_n 1_o john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 3._o let_v we_o thirst_n after_o grace_n 5.6_o direct_v 3._o matth._n 5.6_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o thirst_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a text_n john_n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n christ_n promise_v a_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o thirst_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n the_o live_a water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o follow_v this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v here_o then_o be_v the_o live_a water_n namely_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n well_o but_o here_o be_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n you_o be_v not_o drop_n of_o live_a water_n but_o river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o copiousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o christ_n will_v communicate_v and_o then_o these_o river_n shall_v flow_v too_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a passage_n of_o divine_a grace_n unto_o the_o believe_a soul_n nothing_o shall_v impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o every_o word_n that_o be_v grace_n shall_v be_v a_o live_a spring_n within_o he_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n grace_n come_v primary_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o believer_n by_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n shall_v have_v grace_n as_o a_o live_a spring_n in_o he_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n compare_v this_o with_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o believer_n grace_n come_v all_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n o_o but_o his_o supply_n of_o grace_n
by_o live_v upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o constant_a as_o if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n it_o note_v the_o constancy_n of_o supply_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n that_o live_v upon_o christ_n as_o his_o head_n 4._o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a grace_n much_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v mat._n 7._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o when_o paul_n will_v obtain_v strength_n against_o his_o temptation_n what_o be_v the_o course_n that_o he_o take_v for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o always_o have_v what_o we_o will_v have_v because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o see_v temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o divine_a grace_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o to_o that_o and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v have_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a for_o we_o so_o the_o promise_n run_v my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a we_o may_v not_o have_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n 5._o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v divine_a grace_n 5._o direct_v 5._o let_v we_o labour_v for_o that_o holy_a skill_n of_o derive_v grace_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 1._o latter_a end_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n though_o few_o christian_n i_o be_o afraid_a understand_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v and_o give_v forth_o all_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n christ_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o all_o end_n and_o use_n whatsoever_o that_o whatever_o grace_n we_o need_v we_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o out_o therefore_o here_o lie_v our_o great_a concernment_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o holy_a skill_n to_o derive_v grace_n from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v great_o defective_a here_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o live_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n than_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o derive_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o know_v how_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v upon_o he_o for_o actual_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o skill_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o attractive_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o we_o shall_v make_v little_a of_o sanctification_n here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v question_n question_n wherein_o do_v this_o skill_n consist_v of_o derive_v actual_a grace_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n answer_n if_o we_o will_v be_v skill_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n the_o humane_a nature_n i_o say_v by_o its_o personal_a conjunction_n with_o the_o word_n be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n no_o soon_o be_v our_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n it_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n as_o replenish_n his_o humanity_n with_o all_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o mark_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n it_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o first_o it_o fill_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o godhead_n fill_v the_o humanity_n and_o by_o the_o humanity_n and_o through_o the_o humanity_n it_o convey_v grace_n to_o we_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n for_o actual_a grace_n have_v to_o do_v with_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n faith_n be_v to_o eye_n the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o organ_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o second_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o principle_n efficient_a of_o all_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v primary_o and_o original_o in_o the_o godhead_n and_o then_o second_o this_o fullness_n be_v derivative_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o habit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n impress_v upon_o it_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o and_z by_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n now_o we_o shall_v study_v more_o the_o way_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o draw_v actual_a grace_n from_o he_o the_o more_o we_o can_v eye_v the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n as_o fill_v he_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o lean_a upon_o he_o as_o our_o head_n for_o all_o grace_n the_o more_o grace_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o 6._o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v divine_a grace_n 6._o direct_v 6._o let_v we_o be_v great_o thankful_a for_o what_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o receive_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o favour_n much_o more_o for_o divine_a grace_n nothing_o will_v cause_v god_n soon_o to_o suspend_v grace_n from_o we_o than_o unthankfulness_n for_o what_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v not_o deep_o sensible_a of_o what_o mercy_n god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o give_v we_o what_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o receive_v nothing_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o deprive_v we_o more_o of_o grace_n god_n set_v a_o high_a price_n on_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o too_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o thankful_a for_o that_o than_o for_o any_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o sermon_n sermon_n xiii_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o
thou_o must_v have_v no_o strength_n before_o god_n show_v thou_o mercy_n the_o creature_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o in_o itself_o before_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o help_v we_o and_o it_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o luther_n god_n in_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o god_n who_o love_v afflict_v person_n and_o who_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n who_o be_v depress_v and_o bring_v low_o i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n then_o when_o man_n be_v bring_v low_a the_o 2._o thing_n imply_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n power_n it_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o we_o by_o our_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o sight_n of_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o we_o first_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n this_o expression_n of_o be_v perfect_v my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o sense_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v we_o no_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v our_o own_o infirmity_n than_o we_o see_v it_o be_v by_o another_o strength_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v think_v the_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o ourselves_o o_o but_o god_n leave_v we_o under_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n and_o ability_n god_n afford_v we_o under_o infirmity_n be_v another_o and_o not_o our_o own_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n the_o 4._o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o what_o be_v that_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o make_v know_v in_o our_o infirmity_n 1._o support_v grace_n be_v make_v know_v by_o our_o infirmity_n our_o infirmity_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o support_v we_o be_v see_v more_o clear_o when_o our_o burden_n be_v many_o and_o our_o pressure_n great_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n we_o do_v not_o sink_v and_o faint_v under_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v under_o great_a trial_n pressure_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v infinite_a power_n that_o do_v support_v we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o make_v know_v in_o infirmity_n when_o we_o be_v support_v under_o such_o burden_n and_o temptation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o sink_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o crush_v such_o poor_a frail_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v i_o say_v support_v grace_n be_v make_v visible_a by_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n isa_n 41.10_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n here_o be_v support_v grace_n psal_n 145.7_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o fall_n that_o be_v god_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o near_o overwhelm_v so_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n and_o pressure_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o sink_v under_o they_o than_o do_v god_n put_v under_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o uphold_v they_o it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a text_n psal_n 94.17_o 18._o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v a_o lose_a man_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o for_o lose_v my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n that_o be_v i_o have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o place_n of_o silence_n my_o affliction_n and_o pressure_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o place_n of_o silence_n compare_v this_o with_o psal_n 115.17_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o the_o lord_n neither_o any_o that_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a the_o place_n of_o silence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n that_o be_v my_o affliction_n have_v sink_v i_o and_o swallow_v i_o up_o bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o here_o be_v uphold_v grace_n and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o before_o he_o mention_n the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n make_v way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 2._o assist_v grace_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o also_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o inability_n to_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o assist_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v or_o overcome_v they_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n paul_n see_v a_o inability_n in_o himself_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o those_o motion_n of_o corruption_n that_o satan_n temptation_n do_v extimulate_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o now_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o his_o assist_a grace_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o now_o the_o power_n of_o god_n help_v he_o to_o overcome_v these_o motion_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v infest_a with_o be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o power_n of_o assist_a grace_n to_o enable_v paul_n to_o overcome_v his_o temptation_n be_v more_o see_v than_o if_o paul_n have_v no_o temptation_n at_o all_o 3._o recover_v or_o restore_v grace_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o our_o infirmity_n psal_n 23.3_o thou_o restore_v my_o soul_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n recover_v and_o restore_v peter_n after_o his_o fall_n when_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o convey_v his_o grace_n by_o that_o look_n this_o beget_v repentance_n in_o peter_n 26.75_o matth._n 26.75_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o our_o infirmity_n make_v way_n for_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o restore_v and_o renew_v grace_n for_o as_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v so_o we_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v our_o heart_n into_o frame_n after_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o david_n need_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o disorder_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v need_n be_v set_v right_o again_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v renew_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n sin_n have_v distemper_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rectify_v and_o set_v thing_n right_a in_o he_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o own_o heart_n into_o frame_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n we_o shall_v pine_v and_o languish_v away_o under_o our_o relapse_n do_v not_o divine_a grace_n set_v we_o right_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o illustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o we_o can_v recover_v or_o restore_v ourselves_o after_o our_o fall_n he_o recover_v and_o restore_v we_o last_o revive_v and_o comfort_v grace_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o faint_a fit_n holy_a and_o experience_a soul_n know_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o their_o pressure_n be_v great_a when_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n have_v be_v long_o and_o sore_o upon_o they_o this_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o faint_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o daniel_n they_o retain_v no_o more_o strength_n neither_o have_v they_o
god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v foul_o and_o scandalous_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o we_o have_v another_o saint_n profess_v his_o inability_n in_o this_o point_n psal_n 17.5_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v soon_o tread_v awry_o i_o shall_v easy_o be_v overtake_v by_o some_o gross_a sin_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o uphold_v i_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o keep_v i_o psal_n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o prone_a enough_o of_o myself_o to_o fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o be_v thy_o grace_n alone_o can_v keep_v i_o back_o from_o they_o alas_o if_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v how_o weak_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a soul_n but_o will_v fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v not_o divine_a grace_n keep_v he_o 10._o and_o last_o the_o saint_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o fix_v and_o establish_v grace_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n fix_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n unite_v my_o heart_n when_o this_o holy_a man_n pray_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n unite_v that_o show_v he_o find_v his_o heart_n prone_a to_o many_o excursion_n his_o affection_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o unto_o variety_n of_o object_n therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n unite_v to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v adhere_v to_o god_n only_o firm_o inseparable_o true_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n always_o close_o to_o god_n every_o poor_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o distract_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o aside_o therefore_o holy_a soul_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o fix_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n firm_o and_o inseparable_o be_v it_o so_o 1._o use_n 1._o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a grace_n hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o who_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n free_a will_n and_o decry_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v little_o understand_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n own_o ability_n and_o strength_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o man_n who_o do_v cry_v up_o freewill_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a some_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o saint_n experience_n in_o all_o age_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n certain_o paul_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o he_o as_o another_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n what_o less_o than_o a_o holy_a thought_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostle_n after_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n some_o man_n make_v their_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n with_o one_o accord_n in_o scripture_n cry_v out_o draw_v we_o quicken_v we_o incline_v we_o unite_v our_o heart_n order_n our_o step_n in_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v all_o these_o expression_n but_o a_o holy_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n therefore_o they_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o what_o they_o say_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o 2._o 2._o use_v 2._o place_v great_a humility_n if_o the_o church_n here_o pray_v to_o be_v draw_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a grace_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o the_o need_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o humble_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o great_a dependence_n shall_v we_o have_v upon_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o less_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o our_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o more_o liable_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o none_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o themselves_o than_o those_o who_o be_v presumptuous_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o unsensible_a of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a grace_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o when_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o need_n of_o grace_n than_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v or_o rather_o what_o we_o can_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o fall_v one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v we_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n desert_n we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o noâ—_n only_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d without_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n 〈…〉_o do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o at_o all_o not_o one_o thingâ—â—â—â—tion_n â—â—â—â—tion_z of_o our_o own_o strength_n 〈…〉_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v we_o we_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v upon_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o resolution_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o neglect_v our_o dependence_n on_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o have_v experience_n oftentimes_o how_o great_o we_o miscarry_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o our_o great_a perfection_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o go_v entire_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v the_o most_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o high_a perfection_n a_o christian_a can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o go_v whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o sermon_n sermon_n xvi_o solomon_n song_n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o saint_n have_v of_o their_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holy_a soul_n have_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n 1._o what_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v of_o their_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o awaken_v and_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o need_n of_o grace_n the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n make_v they_o to_o see_v their_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o many_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o their_o will_n they_o find_v also_o they_o come_v very_o short_a of_o do_v and_o perform_v that_o good_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7._o now_o this_o inspection_n the_o saint_n have_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n keep_v up_o in_o they_o a_o awaken_v sense_n of_o the_o need_n which_o they_o have_v
of_o divine_a grace_n the_o sad_a experience_n of_o what_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v a_o awaken_v and_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o they_o have_v a_o continue_a sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n it_o run_v throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o elder_a any_o one_o grow_v in_o christianity_n the_o more_o experience_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o more_o sensible_a he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n perseverantiae_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_n perseverantiae_fw-la austin_n after_o he_o have_v write_v many_o book_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n one_o of_o his_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o grace_n from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o need_v this_o grace_n also_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o sense_n in_o themselves_o this_o awaken_v sense_n this_o continue_a sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o saint_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o grace_n 1._o reason_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7.20_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o original_a sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v also_o sensible_a that_o this_o evil_a root_n that_o be_v within_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o betray_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v never_o incline_v we_o to_o good_a but_o it_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a when_o temptation_n from_o without_o be_v want_v our_o own_o heart_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n from_o without_o there_o be_v corruption_n enough_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o seduce_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o the_o experience_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v of_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o constant_a need_n which_o they_o have_v of_o divine_a grace_n 17.9_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a wherein_o do_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v itself_o true_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o when_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v fast_o asleep_a when_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v at_o all_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n dead_a and_o extinct_a yet_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n it_o awaken_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o again_o with_o fresh_a life_n and_o vigour_n now_o this_o proclivity_n and_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n that_o upon_o every_o occasion_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n sensible_a of_o the_o constant_a need_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o as_o the_o saint_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o grace_n 2._o reason_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o they_o be_v sensible_a how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o coruption_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o oh_o do_v we_o not_o find_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o bear_v we_o down_o like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n when_o the_o lord_n reprove_v jonah_n for_o his_o peevishness_n and_o fretfulness_n because_o of_o the_o gourd_n do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a what_o do_v jonah_n answer_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o the_o very_a death_n here_o be_v a_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o a_o prophet_n blow_v up_o by_o a_o passion_n yea_o by_o a_o passion_n for_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n as_o we_o will_v think_v such_o be_v we_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v by_o divine_a grace_n how_o often_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o we_o that_o some_o violent_a affection_n hurry_v we_o and_o transport_v we_o beyond_o all_o bound_n a_o poor_a passion_n blow_v we_o up_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o withstand_v it_o this_o make_v the_o saint_n see_v their_o daily_a need_n of_o divine_a grace_n unless_o divine_a grace_n set_v bound_n to_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n whither_o will_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n hurry_v we_o now_o the_o experience_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o this_o make_v they_o see_v their_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o saint_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o impotency_n and_o utter_a inability_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a grace_n 3._o reason_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n holy_a soul_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v command_v good_a thought_n or_o holy_a affection_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o you_o sometime_o do_v not_o you_o say_v in_o the_o secret_a retirement_n of_o your_o soul_n o_o that_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a o_o that_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v o_o that_o i_o have_v such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n such_o affection_n towards_o god_n as_o sometime_o i_o have_v now_o the_o saint_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v command_v holy_a thought_n and_o holy_a affection_n nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a this_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o impotency_n make_v they_o see_v their_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n 4._o and_o last_o grace_n 4._o reason_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o saint_n have_v experience_n of_o very_o different_a frame_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o divine_a grace_n than_o they_o get_v above_o this_o world_n than_o they_o can_v mount_v up_o aloft_o than_o they_o can_v delight_v themselves_o great_o in_o god_n than_o they_o can_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o so_o act_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o they_o experience_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v their_o heart_n flat_a dead_a carnal_a and_o too_o like_a to_o other_o man_n grovel_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n holy_a soul_n find_v in_o themselves_o and_o all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o divine_a grace_n now_o the_o saint_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v act_v and_o assist_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n this_o make_v they_o see_v their_o constant_a need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o divine_a grace_n 1_o use_v 1_o we_o have_v a_o self-fulness_n a_o selfsufficiency_n we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o constant_a need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n happy_a soul_n be_v he_o that_o see_v his_o constant_a need_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v few_o such_o to_o be_v find_v the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v full_a you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n 1_o cor._n 4._o that_o be_v you_o be_v so_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o real_o so_o but_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n concern_v themselves_o thus_o it_o
and_o dulness_n when_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v complain_v more_o of_o these_o inward_a decay_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deadness_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o do_v of_o outward_a affliction_n this_o be_v the_o church_n complaint_n isa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n she_o complain_v of_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o spiritual_a deadness_n and_o hardness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o she_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o dullness_n and_o deadness_n that_o come_v upon_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o outward_a affliction_n but_o alas_o a_o little_a outward_a affliction_n touch_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v we_o to_o complain_v very_o bitter_o but_o how_o little_a sensible_a be_v we_o of_o our_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o spiritual_a vigour_n and_o liveliness_n that_o former_o we_o have_v have_v certain_o this_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o sore_a evil_n 1._o this_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n render_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n useless_a it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o mr._n greenham_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o grave_a of_o many_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o dullness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dullness_n the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v can_v neither_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o nor_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v visible_a in_o we_o the_o more_o benefit_n do_v other_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o the_o more_o comfort_n do_v we_o ourselves_o reap_v from_o it_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o visible_a as_o other_o receive_v little_a benefit_n by_o we_o so_o we_o ourselves_o can_v reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o now_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a there_o be_v little_a visibility_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v other_o benefit_n or_o our_o own_o comfort_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o dullness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n 2._o as_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o this_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n so_o we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o hereby_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n the_o more_o active_a and_o lively_a grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o glory_n have_v god_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o our_o grace_n unactive_a in_o we_o god_n have_v little_a honour_n from_o we_o 3._o spiritual_a dullness_n and_o deadness_n in_o ourselves_o neglect_v make_v way_n for_o security_n and_o security_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o some_o worse_a evil_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o spiritual_a deadness_n and_o dullness_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v by_o degree_n fall_v into_o security_n and_o when_o we_o be_v secure_v we_o may_v soon_o be_v surprise_v by_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a awake_v o_o christian_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o strong_o when_o ever_o thou_o find_v thyself_o dull_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n awake_v out_o of_o thy_o security_n for_o security_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o some_o fall_n for_o some_o foul_a fall_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o prevent_v it_o deadness_n bring_v on_o security_n and_o security_n make_v way_n for_o thy_o fall_n some_o great_a fall_n unless_o grace_n prevent_v 4._o last_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o deadness_n consider_v a_o constant_a deadness_n and_o flatness_n of_o spirit_n render_v a_o man_n state_n very_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a it_o render_v a_o man_n state_n very_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yea_o or_o no._n it_o be_v christ_n charge_n against_o one_o of_o the_o church_n revel_v 3.2_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o art_n dead_a when_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o vigorous_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o continue_v and_o there_o be_v no_o groan_v under_o it_o no_o strive_v against_o it_o a_o man_n may_v well_o suspect_v whether_o his_o state_n be_v right_a yea_o or_o no._n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o spiritual_a deadness_n the_o church_n be_v under_o deadness_n here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o she_o do_v not_o lie_v down_o under_o her_o deadness_n but_o the_o sense_n she_o have_v of_o her_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n make_v she_o pray_v draw_v i_o so_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o that_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n that_o too_o often_o come_v upon_o we_o shall_v make_v we_o pray_v much_o for_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a grac_n the_o next_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n this_o shall_v exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o drawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o church_n here_o do_v in_o the_o text._n let_v we_o pray_v much_o as_o she_o do_v draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o true_o the_o more_o acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o great_a insight_n we_o have_v into_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o more_o need_n shall_v we_o see_v of_o the_o constant_a quickening_n and_o excitation_n of_o divine_a grace_n how_o low_a and_o dead_a and_o unactive_a shall_v we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v under_o fresh_a and_o constant_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o we_o have_v find_v great_a quicken_n heretofore_o and_o have_v have_v our_o heart_n very_o much_o enlarge_v and_o draw_v out_o towards_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o continuation_n of_o divine_a grace_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n will_v flag_n holy_a soul_n be_v most_o sensible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o need_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o at_o present_a act_n they_o without_o which_o they_o perceive_v their_o heart_n will_v soon_o flag_n and_o fail_v the_o lord_n promise_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v water_v she_o every_o moment_n 27.3_o isa_n 27.3_o and_o true_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v water_v every_o moment_n the_o least_o suspension_n of_o divine_a grace_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o decay_n in_o we_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o course_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v and_o what_o direction_n may_v there_o be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o fresh_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o continue_a supply_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o material_a point_n a_o little_a to_o insist_v upon_o for_o what_o so_o desirable_a to_o holy_a soul_n as_o this_o to_o feel_v frequent_a visit_n from_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o fresh_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v attain_v these_o continue_a supply_n of_o divine_a grace_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v very_o thankful_a for_o grace_v receive_v to_o he_o that_o have_v 25.29_o matth._n 25.29_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o way_n to_o receive_v more_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o grace_v receive_v nothing_o provoke_v god_n to_o withhold_v grace_n from_o we_o more_o than_o unthankfulness_n but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o hezekiah_n be_v unthankful_a for_o but_o if_o unthankfulness_n for_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n provoke_v god_n so_o much_o what_o will_v unthankfulness_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a grace_n do_v the_o gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v the_o choice_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n aquinas_n eonum_fw-la unius_fw-la gratiae_n est_fw-la majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la bono_n naturae_fw-la etiam_fw-la totius_fw-la universi_fw-la aquinas_n the_o good_a of_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o the_o good_a of_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a
for_o so_o choice_a and_o excellent_a a_o gift_n as_o grace_n be_v this_o provoke_v god_n much_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v more_o grace_n let_v we_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o grace_v receive_v o_o make_v much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n prize_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n believeit_n you_o can_v command_v grace_n when_o you_o please_v you_o can_v command_v the_o same_o quickening_n inlargement_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n as_o sometime_o you_o have_v have_v when_o you_o please_v therefore_o when_o god_n give_v you_o any_o of_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o spirit_n value_v they_o and_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v they_o when_o you_o will_v you_o have_v they_o not_o at_o your_o command_n and_o the_o way_n to_o have_v they_o continue_v be_v to_o be_v sensible_a how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o they_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v constant_a supply_n of_o geace_n take_v heed_n of_o glory_v and_o rest_v in_o grace_n receive_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o stock_n already_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o more_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v god_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n o_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o grace_n receive_v as_o if_o you_o can_v act_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o without_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o constant_a dependence_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o eye_n much_o and_o live_v much_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n find_v psal_n 87._o last_o all_o my_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o thou_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.4_o happy_a soul_n be_v he_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n joh._n 7.37_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n if_o we_o maintain_v our_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v supply_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v likewise_o another_o choice_n and_o precious_a promise_n joh._n 4.14_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o never_o thirst_v shall_v he_o not_o thirst_v at_o all_o shall_v believer_n never_o thirst_v that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v not_o remain_v unsatisfied_a when_o he_o thirst_v and_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v and_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v why_o so_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o have_v a_o well_o of_o water_n always_o by_o he_o need_v never_o thirst_n why_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o live_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o i_o he_o need_v not_o thirst_n because_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n always_o at_o hand_n always_o by_o he_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n if_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v never_o want_v grace_n for_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v out_o grace_n to_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a text_n ephes_n 1.22_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o head_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o all_o end_n and_o use_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o want_n or_o necessity_n we_o can_v come_v under_o but_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o head_n to_o we_o to_o supply_v we_o in_o those_o necessity_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n there_o be_v several_a obstruction_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o avoid_v as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o constant_a supply_n of_o divine_a grace_n 1._o one_o obstruction_n that_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v coldness_n and_o remissness_n in_o our_o desire_n after_o grace_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.53_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o promise_v run_v much_o to_o thirst_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 22.17_o joh._n 7.37_o rev._n 22.17_o so_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o matth._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v much_o to_o thirst_v now_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o low_a if_o we_o ask_v grace_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o indifferency_n be_v little_o concern_v whether_o we_o receive_v grace_n yea_o or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o go_v without_o grace_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v 7.7_o matth._n 7.7_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o 81.10_o psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o the_o more_o our_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v after_o grace_n the_o great_a communication_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n 2._o another_o obstruction_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v spiritual_a pride_n if_o you_o will_v have_v constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o secret_a lifting_n up_o of_o soul_n after_o grace_v receive_v if_o our_o heart_n swell_v in_o pride_n and_o grow_v big_a with_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n upon_o grace_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o suspend_v and_o withhold_v grace_n from_o we_o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a nothing_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o grace_n or_o our_o comfort_n than_o spiritual_a pride_n you_o that_o desire_v to_o maintain_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n above_o all_o watch_n against_o this_o corruption_n for_o that_o will_v hinder_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o obstruct_v far_a communication_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o 3._o another_o obstruction_n of_o grace_n be_v non-improvement_n of_o grace_n receive_v not_o comply_v with_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o have_v if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n provoke_v we_o and_o put_v we_o forward_o to_o what_o be_v good_a check_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o against_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a and_o we_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o these_o motion_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v far_a assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o free_a and_o liberal_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v kind_o deal_v with_o where_o his_o motion_n be_v obey_v and_o follow_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o what_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v far_a grace_n from_o he_o 4._o another_o obstruction_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v gild_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n while_o any_o sin_n lie_v unpardoned_a etc._n etc._n while_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o may_v
go_v backward_o he_o be_v decline_v now_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o run_v that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o far_a progress_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n 2.15_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n so_o likewise_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3.13_o nothing_o hinder_v our_o spiritual_a growth_n more_o than_o a_o vain_a conceit_n in_o we_o that_o we_o know_v as_o much_o already_o as_o need_v to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v already_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o attain_v unto_o paul_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.12_o 14._o to_o run_v therefore_o be_v to_o make_v a_o progress_n not_o to_o take_v up_o with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o to_o press_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o 3._o run_v note_n diligence_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v that_o be_v run_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n put_v forth_o your_o utmost_a vigour_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o active_a in_o thy_o way_n when_o i_o have_v derive_v grace_n from_o thou_o 4._o run_v note_n strength_n and_o courage_n in_o he_o that_o run_v dan._n 8.6_o the_o he-goat_n be_v say_v to_o run_v to_o the_o ram_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o power_n run_v therefore_o note_v strength_n and_o courage_n so_o the_o saint_n run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n note_v their_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a 5._o and_o last_o run_v note_n perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.1_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o after_o god_n the_o end_n why_o they_o desire_v divine_a grace_n be_v that_o they_o may_v run_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v after_o god_n now_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o after_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o after_o god_n by_o desire_n and_o long_n after_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o isa_n 26.8_o 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o while_o other_o man_n do_v main_o and_o principal_o thirst_n and_o cover_v after_o the_o creature_n holy_a soul_n do_v main_o and_o principal_o thirst_v after_o god_n himself_o psal_n 42.1_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o hart_n be_v a_o thirsty_a creature_n by_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v hunt_v its_o thirst_n be_v great_a such_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o holy_a soul_n after_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v that_o thirst_n that_o holy_a soul_n have_v after_o god_n it_o lie_v eminent_o in_o two_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o may_v know_v much_o what_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n holy_a soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n gracious_a presence_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o they_o thirst_v after_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n 1._o holy_a soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n gracious_a presence_n here_o on_o earth_n psal_n 42.2_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v when_o shall_v i_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal_n 101.2_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o grace_v than_o this_o to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n in_o long_n after_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o you_o feel_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v ardent_a strong_a breathe_n and_o long_n in_o your_o soul_n after_o god_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o you_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o temptation_n or_o under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o corruption_n at_o the_o present_a or_o under_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o time_n of_o desertion_n i_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v beat_v this_o way_n viz._n in_o ardent_a breathe_n after_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v if_o grace_n act_n like_o itself_o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o saint_n have_v great_a long_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n come_v come_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v revel_v 22.17_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o be_v the_o language_n of_o particular_a saint_n certain_o the_o pulse_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o beat_v main_o these_o two_o way_n in_o longing_n after_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o our_o soul_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o longing_n after_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o saint_n have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o to_o god_n by_o love_n love_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o soul_n natural_o move_v towards_o that_o it_o love_v love_n be_v the_o weight_n or_o balance_n of_o the_o soul_n amo_fw-la amor_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la eo_fw-la feror_fw-la quò_fw-la amo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v carry_v where_o it_o love_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n by_o love_n 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n psal_n 18.1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a soul_n though_o friend_n be_v dear_a relation_n dear_a yet_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o dear_a o_o lord_n say_v austin_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o than_o heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o david_n in_o psal_n 43.4_o i_o will_v go_v to_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o joy_n â—etitiarum_fw-la laetitia_n â—etitiarum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o top_n of_o my_o joy_n though_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v amiable_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o their_o place_n yet_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o amiable_a to_o a_o holy_a soul_n 3._o the_o saint_n have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o to_o god_n by_o admiration_n that_o which_o we_o call_v admiration_n be_v the_o fix_v or_o stay_v of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o excellent_a object_n the_o mind_n fix_v or_o stay_v itself_o with_o delight_n upon_o some_o object_n which_o it_o be_v please_v with_o admiration_n take_v in_o a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o take_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n what_o we_o admire_v the_o mind_n fix_v and_o dwell_v upon_o admiration_n detain_v and_o hold_v the_o mind_n fix_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o thing_n what_o we_o
admire_v the_o mind_n do_v not_o present_o go_v off_o from_o but_o it_o stay_v and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o 2._o admiration_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n the_o will_n like_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o object_n and_o that_o make_v the_o mind_n fix_v and_o stay_v upon_o it_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n by_o admiration_n holy_a soul_n love_v the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o they_o be_v please_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o will_n cause_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a say_v david_n 104.34_o psal_n 104.34_o the_o saint_n can_v always_o get_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o frame_n of_o admiration_n and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o bitter_a complaint_n to_o holy_a soul_n that_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n so_o take_v with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v most_o please_a to_o a_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n most_o take_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o can_v admire_v he_o more_o than_o all_o create_a thing_n 4._o the_o saint_n have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o to_o god_n by_o delight_n delight_n carry_v the_o heart_n powerful_o to_o the_o object_n we_o delight_v in_o what_o we_o delight_v in_o we_o can_v but_o think_v of_o psal_n 119.47_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o i_o have_v to_o thy_o commandment_n carry_v out_o my_o heart_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o saint_n do_v sometime_o find_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n isa_n 58.14_o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v too_o seldom_o too_o rare_a that_o we_o can_v thus_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o interpose_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o delight_v in_o god_n sometime_o guilt_n interpose_v that_o clog_v our_o conscience_n and_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o delight_v in_o god_n sometime_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n step_v in_o and_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v divert_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o channel_n we_o can_v so_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v sometime_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o deadness_n hinder_v our_o delight_v in_o god_n 1._o spiritual_a darkness_n hinder_v we_o from_o delight_v in_o god_n we_o have_v lose_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o have_v lose_v those_o apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o sometime_o we_o have_v have_v and_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o those_o apprehension_n of_o god_n that_o once_o we_o have_v no_o wonder_n we_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o for_o our_o affection_n follow_v our_o apprehension_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o spiritual_a deadness_n hinder_v we_o our_o affection_n be_v flat_a and_o low_a and_o we_o can_v get_v they_o up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v too_o seldom_o that_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a with_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v find_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o delight_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o saint_n have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o to_o god_n by_o adherence_n when_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n intimate_o and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n carry_v out_o to_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n deo_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhaere_fw-la deo_fw-la so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o learned_a man_n so_o psal_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o this_o follow_v hard_o after_o god_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o strong_a desire_n after_o god_n and_o 2._o intimate_v adhere_v or_o cleave_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n acquiesco_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la securus_fw-la acquiesco_fw-la my_o soul_n cleave_v after_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o soul_n rest_v secure_o in_o thou_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n my_o soul_n cleave_v after_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v while_o i_o think_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o although_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v withdraw_v thyself_o from_o i_o yet_o i_o go_v after_o thou_o i_o follow_v after_o thou_o in_o thy_o very_a footstep_n i_o follow_v thou_o so_o close_o that_o i_o may_v never_o let_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n inhaerere_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la post_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quam_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la fugientis_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la to_o cleave_v after_o another_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v another_o in_o his_o footstep_n ainsworth_n observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n note_v love_n constancy_n and_o union_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o my_o soul_n cleave_v that_o be_v it_o cleave_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o thou_o 6._o and_o last_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o heart_n carry_v forth_o towards_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n psal_n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o he_o can_v have_v but_o communion_n with_o god_n oh_o then_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n nothing_o can_v terminate_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o infinite_a good_a when_o the_o soul_n have_v take_v in_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a good_a from_o among_o the_o creature_n it_o find_v it_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o desire_v more_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o good_a as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v now_o there_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o god_n to_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v something_o still_o redundant_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o saint_n find_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o application_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v experimental_o find_v our_o heart_n thus_o carry_v out_o after_o god_n by_o desire_n love_n admiration_n delight_n adherence_n satisfaction_n o_o let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a in_o experience_n the_o more_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n thus_o carry_v out_o after_o god_n the_o more_o sweetness_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n fix_v and_o centre_v in_o god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o to_o seek_v for_o rest_n man_n be_v seek_v far_o and_o near_o to_o find_v rest_n but_o we_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o all_o our_o day_n and_o never_o find_v what_o we_o seek_v and_o pursue_v after_o unless_o the_o pursuit_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v after_o god_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n of_o soul_n the_o quiet_a and_o centre_n of_o soul_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o god_n the_o more_o rest_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o end_n of_o motion_n be_v rest_n the_o end_n why_o we_o move_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o desire_n and_o love_n be_v because_o we_o think_v to_o find_v some_o rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o they_o now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o god_n in_o holy_a affection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o rest_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o take_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o skill_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n reserve_v for_o god_n and_o to_o expect_v happiness_n from_o nothing_o but_o he_o though_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o place_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o expect_v all_o our_o happiness_n from_o god_n take_v the_o best_a comfort_n the_o best_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o we_o desire_v there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v want_v still_o something_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o any_o condition_n examine_v yourselves_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o we_o expect_v to_o find_v happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v certain_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o psal_n 62.6_o 7._o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v the_o more_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o god_n the_o more_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o place_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o expect_v to_o find_v rest_n in_o they_o and_o of_o expect_v happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n o_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o learn_v this_o skill_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v learn_v it_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n reserve_v for_o god_n as_o our_o only_a happiness_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o expect_v happiness_n from_o nothing_o but_o he_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o divine_a grace_n 2._o use_v 2._o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v thus_o draw_v out_o to_o god_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o be_v draw_v that_o she_o may_v run_v after_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v draw_v our_o affection_n can_v run_v out_o after_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n dead_a unapt_a to_o move_v towards_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o drawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n aug._n age_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la excita_fw-la &_o revocanos_fw-la accende_fw-la &_o rape_n flagra_fw-la dulcescas_fw-la jam_fw-la amemus_fw-la &_o â—urâ—amus_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n lord_n do_v thou_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n do_v thou_o call_v hack_v our_o heart_n to_o thyself_o do_v thou_o inflame_v they_o do_v thou_o ravish_v they_o and_o allure_v they_o do_v thou_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n do_v thou_o sweeten_v and_o endear_v thyself_o to_o we_o now_o now_o let_v we_o run_v and_o love_n true_o till_o divine_a grace_n do_v excite_v inflame_v allure_v and_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n we_o shall_v find_v we_o can_v run_v after_o christ_n how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o mighty_a clog_n lie_v on_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v ascend_v to_o god_n as_o we_o will_v we_o shall_v pray_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v this_o weight_n that_o he_o will_v quicken_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o draw_n of_o his_o spirit_n o_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v forth_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n towards_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o find_v rest_n and_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o our_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v flat_a and_o dead_a towards_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n restlessness_n and_o dissatisfaction_n in_o our_o soul_n return_v to_o thy_o rest_n 116.7_o psal_n 116.7_o o_o my_o soul_n say_v that_o holy_a man_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n towards_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n peace_n and_o quiet_a to_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o we_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n here_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o finis_fw-la